Subject                     Title                                                                                                                                                                                                 Author Volume                                   Issue                     Page
COMMENTARIES
    Calvin's Commentaries ..................................................................................... G. Vos ........ 24 ......... 15 .......342
    Complete Commentaries of John Calvin ................................................... W. Hofman ........ 23 ......... 20.. .... .479 ~~
COMMON GRACE- (see also RESTRAINT of SIN)
    Aanteekeningen Over en Uit de Rede Van Dr. Bouma Over Drie
      Punten .....................................................................................................                                                                                               G. VanBeek .......... 1 ........... 8......... 3 1
    About Acts 28:2 .................................................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 51 ......... 17.. .... .392
    About Common Grace and the Restraint of Sin ................................... HC. Hoeksema                                                                                                                                                                      51 .........20.. .... .464
    About Matthew 5:44-48.. ...................................................................... HC. Hoeksema :::::::: 5 1 .......... .9 ....... 199
    About the Three Points ........................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 35 ...........4.. ....... 77
    Adviezen aan de Synode der Chr. Geref. Kerken.. ................................. H. Hoeksema .......... 4 ......... 13 ....... 305
    Algemeen Genade  - Verbond? ............................................................. H. Hoeksema .......... 8 .......... .3 ......... 6 1
    Algemeene Werking des Geestes ............................................................ H. Hoeksema .......... 3 .......... .2......... 27
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                   3 ........... 3 ......... 57
    Alle Man in `T Geweer.. ........................... .......................................... I.. ...... H. Danhof ........1. 1 .......... .7 ...........~3
    "Amice Schilder" ................................................................................. B. Woudenberg ........ 73 .......... .2......... 3 1
    Anniversary Address .................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 32 ........... 1 ......... 22
    Antwoord op ons Protest ............................................................................... D. Jonker .......... 3 .......... .6....... 126
    Antwoord van de Synode .............................................................................. D. Jonker .......... 3 .......... .7....... 16f
    Antwoord van  Marnix ............................................................................ H. Hoeksema .......... 5 ......... 17.. ..... 395
    Appeals to Common Grace.. ................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 18 ........... 1 .... ....... 4
    As to Luke 6:33 .................................................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 5 1 ......... 1 1 ....... 249
    As to "The Mind of Common Grace" (1) ............................................. HC: Hoeksema ........ 62 ......... 10 .......22 1
    As to "The Mind of Common Grace" (2) ............................................. HC. Hoeksema ........ 62 ........I 11 ....i.. 245
    Bedenkelijk Standpunt ............................................................................ H. Hoeksema .......... 3 .......... .4......... 75
    Berkhof as Exegete (15) ............................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 2 ......... 14.. .....375
    Berkhof Criticizes Daane's Book ............................................................. M. Schipper ........ 3 1 ........... 1 ......... 22
    Bles~sing or Cursing ................................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........1. 2 ......... 12.. ..... 316
    Christelijke Gereformeerde Kerk Door de Crisis Heen? .......................... G. VanBeek .......... 1 .......... .3 ......... 19
    Common Grace ....................................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 19 .......... .5....... 100
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  19 ........... 6 ....... 126
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  19 ........... 7 ....... 148
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  19 ........... 8 ....... 172
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  19 ........... 9 ....... 196
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       19 ......... 10 ..___..  220
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  19 ......... 12 ....... 268
     . . . . .._.........................................................................................................................................                                                                                                              19 _........ 13 . . . . . . . 292
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................ 19 . . . . . . . . . 15 . . . . . . . 340
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       19 ......... 17....... 388
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  19 ......... 19 .......432
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       19 .........22 ....... 501
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                 20 ........... 1 ........... 4
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      20 ...........2.. ....... 24
     ...................................................................................................................                                                                                           W. Hofman ........ 26 .......... .2 .........46
     ................................................................................................................                                                                                        H. Hoeksema ........ 29 .......... .6....... 142
    Common Grace and Difficult  Texts............................................................... K. Asher ........ 71 ......... 13 ....... 319
    "Common Grace" and God's Attitude Towards the Ungodly ................... W. Hofman ........ 24 ........... 7 ....... 166
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                 24 ........... 8 ....... 190
    Common Grace and the Janssen Controversy ............................................... H. Hanko ........ 72 ...........2 ......... 3 1
    Common Grace and the Two Tables of the La\< ........................................ H. Veldman ........ 2 1 .........2 1 ....... 485
    Common Gi-ace  at the Christian Teachers' Convention .................... I.. .......... A. Petter ........ 14 ......... 12.......279
    Common Grace in Schilder's Passion `Trilogy ........................................... G. Lubbers ........ 21 ......... 13 .......300
    "Common  G&e"  Mystery?, A ................................................................. W. Hofman ........ 25 ...........8 ....... 19i
    Common Grace Prayer .............................................................................. R. Veldman .......... 8 ......... 13 .......295~
    "Common Grace" Sickness .................................................................. HC. Hoeksema ........ 41 ...........2 ......... 28-
    Common Grace Still the Issue?............................................................. HC. Hoeksema ........ 47 .I.. ..... 15 ....... 341
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                 47 ......... 17 ....... 388
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                 47 ......... 21 ....... 485

                                                                                                                                                       79


Subject            Title                                                                                                                Author Volume                Issue         Page
COMMON GRACE (continued)
    Common Grace the Accepted View ......................................................... M. Schipper ........ 30 ...........8 ....... 190
    Correspondentie ......................................................................................                 H. Hoeksema .......... 4 ...........4......... 90
     ..................................................................................................................................................     4 ........... 5 ....... 117
    Correspondentie met Marnix .................................................................. H. Hoeksema .......... 5 .........2 1 .......493
    Crisis of Doctrine or Ethics - or Both?. .............................................. HC. Hoeksema ........ 59~. ..........2......... 29
    Critiek en Repliek ...................................................................................                 H. Hoeksema .......... 3 .......... .5 ....... 103
    Dat Gods Goedheid Particulier Is ........................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 14 .........2 1 ....... 484
     ................................................................................................................................................      14 .........22 ....... 509
     ................................................................................................................................................      15 ........... 1 ........... 5
     ................................................................................................................................................      15 ........... 2 ......... 28
     ................................................................................................................................................      15 .......... .3.........53
     ................................................................................................................................................      15 .......... .5....... 100
     ................................................................................................................................................      15 .......... .6....... 128
     ................................................................................................................................................      15 ........... 7 ....... 148
     ................................................................................................................................................      15 ........... 8 ....... 175
     ................................................................................................................................................      15 ........... 9 ....... 197
     ................................................................................................................................................      15 ......... 10 ....... 223
     ................................................................................................................................................      15 ......... 11 ....... 248
     ................................................................................................................................................      15 ......... 12 .......276
     ................................................................................................................................................      15 ......... 13 ....... 298
     ................................................................................................................................................      15 ......... 16 ....... 372
     ................................................................................................................................................      15 ......... 17 .......401
     ................................................................................................................................................      15 ......... 18 ....... 424
     ................................................................................................................................................      15 ......... 19 ....... 444
    Declaration ...................................................................................................             G. Ophoff .......... 1 ...........2......... 21
    "Declartion of Principles" What? When? and Why?. ................................ DH. Kuiper ........ 73 ........... 2.........40
    Derde Soort.. .............................................................................................. G. VanBeek .......... 2 .....I.. .. .2 ......... 61
    Detecting and Labeling.. ............................................................................. M. Gritters ........ 25 ......... 19 .......452
    Didn't Know It was Loaded ................................................................... J. Cammenga .......... 2 .......... .2.. ....... 64
    Digest Editor, Please, Digest! ................................................................. H. Hoeksema .......... 8 ......... 24.. ..... 556
    Discerning Comments I.................. ................ .I ........................................ G. VanBaren ........ 61 ......... 16....... 371
    Discussion of the Three Points (1 1). ....................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 35 ........... 5 ....... 100
    Dr. Daane and Common Grace.. .................................. ............................. M. Schipper ........ 29 ......... 18 .......43 1
    Ds. Hoeksema Geschorst in Zijn Bediening ............................................. G. VanBeek .......... 1 .......... .3 ......... 32
    Dr. Klooster on the Decisions of 1924 ........................................... I......... M. Schipper ........ 35 ...........5 ....... 115
   Dr. Schilder over de Bewijzen Voor Punt 1 ........................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 16 ...........6....... 128
    ................................................................................................................................................       16 ........... 7 ....... 154
    ................................................................................................................................................       16 .......... .8....... 179
    ................................................................................................................................................       16.. .........9....... 196
    ................................................................................................................................................       16 ......... 10.. ..... 222
   Dr. Schilder over "Gunstige Gezindheid" .............................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 16 ......... 15 ....... 340
   Dr. Schilder's Antwoord aan Ds. Zwier ................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 16 ........... 5 ....... 103
    ................................................................................................................................................       16 .......... .6....... 127
   Drie Punten ..................................................................................................               H. Danhof .......... 1 .......I... 1 ......... 10
   Duifje Met een Vuil Briefje .................................................................... H. Hoeksema .......... 1 ........... 1 ......... 12
   Erger dan Geelkerken ............................................................................... G. VanBeek .......... 4 ......... 14....... 322
   Esau and Common Grace                                   I..
                                               ............ ............ .:................................................ ..G. Ophoff .........:& ......... i7.. .... .392
   Failing ........................................................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 7 ......... 16.. ..... 382
   Failure of Adherents of Common Grace to Adhere to Reformed
     Exegesis ......................................................................................................            G. Ophoff .......... 1 ........... . ......... 20
   Father Groppi Again ............................. . .................................................. G. VanBaren ........ 47 ...........4......... 8 1
   From the Point of View of%od ............................................. ....................... G. Ophoff .......... 2 ......... 17 ....... 449
   Future of our Churches ........................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 3 1 ...........9 ....... 196
   Genade Van God Die Ten Verderve Voert ............................................... G. VanBeek .......... 1 ......... 12 ......... 27
   Gevallen Mensch en de Gemeene Gratie .................................................. G. VanBeek .......... 3 ......... 18 .......42 1
   God's Counsel and Prayer ............................................................................ G. Ophoff .......... 2 ......... 16 ....... 415
   God's Will to Save All Men ...................................................................... R. Veldman ........ 15 .......-1.. 8 ....... 185

                                                                                          80


Subject                          Title                                                                                                                                                                                                                               Author Volume                             Issue               Page
COMMON GRACE (continued)
    Heraut Geeft Christus' Vijanden het Spel Gewonnen en Prijst Hun
       Werk . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                           G. VanBeek . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . 21
    Heraut over de Gemeene Gratie . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . . 15 . . . . .._ 357
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ..........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  4 . . . . . . . . . 17 . . . . . . . 405
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ..........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  4 . . . . . . . . . 18 . . . . . . . 411
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ..........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  4 . . . . . . . . . 19 . . . . . . . 438
    Holy Spirit - and the Restraint of Sin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 61 . . . . . . . . . 12 . . . . . . . 285
    In Defense of Common Grace . . . . . . . - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I...........  UP.Sluys . . . . . . . . 66 . . . . . . . . . . . 5 .._.... 105
    In Nederland Blijft Betere Voorlichting Hoog Noodig . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBeek . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . 29
    Individualism? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 27 . . . . . . . . . 16 . . . . . . . 364
    Ingezonden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. Wijma . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . 31
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .            L. VanDenBos . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . . 3 1
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .             P. Dekker . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . . 32
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ....            E. Stil . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . . .._.. 30
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .             H. Kuiper . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . . . 30
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .            C. Lemmers . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . 96
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .         H. Danhof . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . . . . . . . . . . 5 . . . . . . . 159
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .            G. VanBeek . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . . . . . . . . 12 . . . . . . . 335
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .            H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . . . 6 . . . . . . . 140
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .          P. Aukema . . . . . . . . . . 5 . . . . . . . . . 14 . . . . . . . 335
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .            H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . . . . . 166
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. Poortinga . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . . . . . . . 12 . . . . . . . 279
    In't Nauw . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. Verhil . . . . . . . . 16 . . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . .......37
    Is It True? IsR Equitable? . ..1.............. I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HC. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 49 . . . . . . . . . 19 . . . . . . . 437
    Laat Ons Eerlijk Zijn . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . LVanDenBos . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . 1 1 . . . . . . . . . 3 1
    Labeled or Unlabeled . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .M. Gritters . . . . . . . . 25 . . . . . . . . . 17 . . . . . . . 405
    Lest We Forget . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HC.                                                        Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 5 1 . . . . . . . . . 18 . . . . . . . 414
    Lezing over de "Drie Punten" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L.                                                                                    Vermeer . . . . . . . . 14 . . . . . . . . . . . 8 . . . . . . . 182
    Luther Alleen Was Dan Goed Gereformeerd . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBeek . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . 5 .._...... 3 1
    Maar `T Was Slechts een Droom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 8 . . . . . . . . . . . 8 . . . . . . . 172
    Middelburg de Synode, en Punt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . . . 6 . . . . . . . 123.
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ..........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   3 . . . . . . . . . 12 . . . . . . . 267
     . . . . . . . . . ..*......................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                                   3 . . . . . . . . . 13 . . . . . . . 296
    Middleburg en-de Synode . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . . . . 202
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ..........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   3 . . . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . 222
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ..........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   3 . . . . . . . . . 1 1 . . . . . . . 247
    Middleburg en de Synode: Bewijs? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . . . . . 147
    Mijn Vriend in het Westen (V) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . 12 . . . . . . . . . 18
    Misrepresentation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G.                                                         Ophoff . . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . . . 21 . . .._.. 500
    Modern War and Common Grace . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I . . . . . . . . . I . . . . . . . . 1............... I . . . . . . . .H. DeWolf  . . . . . . . . 19 . . . . . . . . . 13 . . . . . . . 306
    More Confusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 16 . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . 4
    More Strange Reasonings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G.                                                                           Ophoff . . . . . . . . 11 . . . . . . . . . . . 6 . . . . . . . 126
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                11 ........... 7 ....... 150
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                11 ........... 8 ....... 173
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                11 ......... 10 ....... 238
    Nauwkeurig Merken . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. Vos . . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . 12
    Niet Consequent . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I........._. D. Jonker . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . 13 . . . . . . . 3 11
    Neither-Nor; Either-Or; Which? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . . . . . . . 23 . . . . . . . 508
    No Grace but Wrath . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . . . . . . . . 13 . . . . . . . 343.
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ..........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   2 . . . . . . . . . 14 . . . . . . . 368
    Nog een Antwoord van Marnix . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 5 . . . . . . . . . 19 . . . . . . . 446
    Nog Eens: "De Heraut" over de Gemeene Gratie . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 5 . . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . . 82
    Not Quite Correct . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 40 . . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . . . . . 148
    Nova Scotia Pastor Understands the Truth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. Schipper . . . . . . . . 32 . . . . . . . . . 12 . . . . . . . 286
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                32 ......... 13 ....... 310
    On the Theory of Common Grace . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 33 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . . . r 202
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                33 ......... 10 ....... 223

                                                                                                                                                                              81


Subject            Title                                                                                                                Author Volume              Issue        Page
COMMON GRACE (continued)
    Onhoudbare Verklaring Van Genade in "De Brief Van Judas" ............... G. VanBeek .......... 1 ...........4 ......... 22
    Onjuiste Voorlichting Van het Buitenland ............................................... G. VanBeek .......... 1 ...........2 .........20
    Ons Protest .....................................................................................................              D. Jonker .......... 3 .......... .5 ....... 115
    Ons Protest of Bezwaarschrift Tegen de Drie Punten.. .................................. D. Jonker .......... 3 .......... .4 ........ 94
    Oorspronkelijke Voorstel ............................................................................ H. Danhof .......... 1 ........... 2........ 16
    Open Brief aan Ds. E. VanHalsema ....................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 15 .........20.. .....468
    Open Letter to the Reformed Journal and Dr. James Daane.. ............... HC. Hoeksema ........ 42 ......... 10 ....... 220
    Open Letter to the Synod of the Christian Reformed Church ............... H. Hoeksema .......... 8 ......... 17.. ..... 388
    Opnieuw in `T Geweer ............................................ .................................... H. Danhof .......... 1 ........... 9........... 4
    Organic Conception, the Antithesis, and Common Grace .................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 54 ......... 17.. ..... 389
    Our Heritage and the Standard Bearer.. ..................................................... M. Joostens ........ 52 ...........3 ....... 586
    Over den Term "Gemeene Genade" ....................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 16 ...........7 ....... 153
    Over die Syllogismen ............................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 16 .......... .6....... 124
    Parable of the Candlestick ...........................................................................                        G. Ophoff .......... 3 ......... 12.. .... .277
    Post-Lecture Question Box ................................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 50 ......... 17.. ..... 343
    Prof. Greydanus Uit Nederland Naar de Synode to Englewood, IL.. ....... G. VanBeek .......... 2 ...........7.. ..... 213
    Program Faced and a Solution Offered ........................................................ G. Ophoff.......... 3 ........... 8 ....... 191
    Progressive Calvinism and Common Grace ............... _. .................. I..                                      _
                                                                                                                      ..... M. Schipper ........ 32 .........2 1 .......498
    Prosperity and the Wicked ............................................................................ G. Ophoff .......... 2 ......... 15 ....... 399
    Prosperity and the Wicked (2) ...................................................................... G. Ophoff.. ........ 2 ......... 16.. .... .421
    Prosperity and the Wicked (3) ...................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 3-. .....I...-2 ......... 3 1
    Protest and its Answer ............................................................................ H. Hoeksema .......:~lO .........21 .......485
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                         10 .........22 ....... 508
     ................................................................................................................................................    11 ........... 2 ........ 28
     ................................................................................................................................................    11 .......... .3 ........ 53
     ................................................................................................................................................    11 ........... 5 ....... 101
     ................................................................................................................................................    11 ........... 6 ....... 124
    Protest-Eerenden ..........................................................................................                  H. Danhof .......... 2 ...........2......... 36
    Puritans on Common Grace ......................................................................... .; G. Fields ........ 67 ......... 13 ....... 295
    Question Box .................................................................................................                 C. Hanko ......[. 56 .......... .7....... 154
    Questions ................................................................................................             H. Hoeksema .........I. 7 .........23 .;. .... 528
    Questions and Reflections ...................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 27 ......... 17.. ..... 388
    Rain and Sunshine ........................................................................................ G. Ophoff .......... 5 .........21 .......492
    Receding Common Grace........................... I............-. .............;................ G. VanBaren ......:. 53 ......... 11 ....... 262
    Reflectie  op Mr. A. Dykstra's Lamentatie in "De Wachter" van .......... B. Hendriksen .......... 1 ...........8 ......... 32
    Reformed Herald (III).................................................................................. H. Danhof .......... 1 ......... 10 ......... 29
    Reformed Revival or Ongoing Deformation? ...................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 62 ......... 14.. ..... 3 17
    Reply to Prof. K. Schoolland ........................................................................ G. Ophoff .......... 1~. ..........6 ......... 16
    Reply to Rev. J. VanderMey ........................................................................ G. Ophoff .......... 8 ........... 1 ........ 21
    Reply to Rev. Jean Vis .................................................................................. G. Ophoff ........ 10 .........22.. ..... 509
    Response..................................................................................................                 D. Engelsma ........ 66 .......... .5 ....... 105
    Restraining Influence.. .................................................................................. W. Verhil ........ 12 ......... 18 .......429
    Restraint of Sin? ........................................................................ I.:.. ................... S. Key ........ 73 ...........6.. ..... 137
    Rev. Daane on "Common Grace". .......................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 49 ......... 11 ....... 246
    Reverie.. .............................................................................................................           G. Vos .......... 7 ........... 3 ......... 60
   Revival of the Common Grace Discussion? ........................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 18 ...........5 ....... 100
   Rouge of Grace ......................................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 22 ......... 11 ....... 244
    Schriftbewijs voor het Tweede Punt.. ......................................................... H. Danhof .......... 2 ...........4.. ..... 107
    Schriftbewijs voor Punt Drie ....................................................................... H. Danhof .......... 2 ...........7...... .202
    Single or Double Track Theology .......................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 40 ...........2. ....... 28
    ................................................................................................................................................     40 .......... .3........ 52
    ................................................................................................................................................     40 ........... 6 ....... 124
    ................................................................................................................................................     40 .......... .7.. ..... 149
    ................................................................................................................................................     40 ........... 8 ....... 172
    ................................................................................................................................................     40 ......... 10 .......220
   So Many Good Works - But No Common Grace?................................ W. Bekkering ........ 59 ......... 11 ....... 260
   Some Pertinent Questions About Our Reformed Position .................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 49 ......... 11 ....... 246

                                                                                          82


Subject            Title                                                                                                               Author Volume               Issue        Page
COMMON GRACE (continued)
    Some Pertinent Questions About Our Reformed Position .................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 49 ......... 12 ....... 27 1
     ................................................................................................................................................    49 ......... 13 .......297
    Special Kind of Common Grace? ................ .`................................... :I..... H;Hoeksema .......... 8 ........... 7 ...ly.. 161
    Splijtzucht ...............................................................................................            H. Hoeksema ........ 15 ......... 18 ....... 422
    Standard Bearer and our Future .............................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 34 ...........3 .........52
     ................................................................................................................................................    34 .......... .4.. ....... 76
    Standard Bearer in Retrospect ................................................................. G. VanBaren ........ 50 ......... 17 .......347
     ................................................................................................................................................    50 .........21 .......444
    Synodical  Decisions of 1924 on Common Grace.. ................................... M. Schipper ........ 35 .......... .4......... 93
    Synod's Scriptural Proof for the Three Points.. ................................. .;;. ....Y.. G. Ophoff .......... 4 ......... 16...... .367
    Synod's Scriptural Proof for the Three Points Examined.. ........................... G. Ophoff .......... 4 ......... 15 .......343
    Ted and Alice and Groppi and Grace, or Common Grace.. .............. ....... G. VanBaren ........ 47 ......... 16....... 363
    Terugblik .....................................................................................................             H. Danhof .......... 2 ........... 1 ........... 3
    Theological Dialecticism vs. the Three Pointsml.. .................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 29 ........... 7.. ..... 167
    Three Points ............................................................................................              H. Hoeksema ........ 35 .......... .6....... 125
    Three Points (2) ......................................................................................                H. Hoeksema ........ 35 .......... .8 ....... 172
    Three Points (3) ......................................................................................                H. Hoeksema ........ 35 .......... .9 ....... 196
    Three Points (4) ......................................................................................                H. Hoeksema ........ 35 ......... 10.. .... .220
    Three Points (5) ......................................................................................                H. Hoeksema ........ 35 ......... 11 .......244
    Three Points (6) ......................................................................................                H. Hoeksema ........ 35 ......... 12.. .... .268
    Three Points (7) ......................................................................................                H.~Hoeksema ........ 35 ......... 13 ....... 293
    Three Points (8) ................................................. II.. .................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 35 ......... 14.. ..... 317
    Three Points (9) ......................................................................................                Ii. Hoeksema ........ 35 ......... 15 ....... 341
    Three Points (10) ......................................................................... L.. ........ H. Hoeksema ........ 35 ......... 16 ....... 364
    Three Points (11) ....................................................................................                 H. Hoeksema ........ 35 ......... 17 ....... 388
    Three Points (12) ....................................................................................                 H. Hoeksema ........ 35 ......... 18 ....... 412
    Three Points (13) ....................................................................................                 H. Hoeksema ........ 35 ......... 19.. .... .437
    Three Points (14) ....................................................................................                 H. Hoeksema ........ 35 ........ .20.. .... .460
    Three Points (15) ....................................................................................                 H. Hoeksema ........ 35 ........ .21 .......484
    Three Points and Those That Forsook PR ............:................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 34 ........... 1 ...........4
    Three Points Still Binding! ....................................................................... M. Schipper ........ 36 .........20.. .... .476
     ..............................................................................................................     HC. Hoeksema ........ 38 ......... 18.. .... .414
    Total Depravity and "Common Grace" - in the Light of the
      Confessions.. ................................................................................................ Hl Hanko ........ 59 ......... 11 .......257
    Twist Tegen Ulieder Moeder ....................................................................... H. Danhof .......... 1 .......... .2........... 3-
    Uit en Voor de Praktijk Des Levens ......................................................... G. VanBeek .......... 1 ........... 1 ......... 13
    Van de Stuiting der Zonde ..........................................................................                        H. Danhof .......... 2 .......... .3 ......... 74         -
    Verdere Correspondentie Met Marnix .................................................... H. Hoeksema .......... 5 .........20.. .... .466
    Voor Vast en Bondig Gehouden Worden .................................................... H. Danhof .......... 1 .......... .3 ........... 3
    Waarachtig en Getrouw ............................................................................... H. Danhof .......... 1 ......... 12.. .......II 4
    "Waarachtig en Getrouw" . ..? ................................................................. B. Hendriksen .......... 1 ......... 12.. ....... 3 1
    Wat is Geneene Gratie? ................... I......:. ................................................ G. VanBeek .......... 2 .......... .8 ....... 236
    Wat is Onze Reden  Van Bestaan Als Kerk? ............................................. G. VanBeek .......... 2 ...........2 ......... 60
    Well-Meaning Offer of Grace ................................................................ H. &eksema ........ 3 1 ......... 17 ....... 38%
    Welmeenend ................................................................................................                 H. Danhof .......... 1 ......... 12.. .......22
    What Happened in 1924`~ .............................................................................. H. Hanko ........ 42 .......... .9 ....... 213
    What Is This "Common Grace"? ....... ....I................................................. A. Tomlinson ........ 70 .......... .9 ....... 199
    Who Changed? ............................................................................................. G. Ophoff .......... 3 .......... .7....... 151
    Wicked or His Wickedness? ..................................................................                           H. Hoeksema .......... 2 ......... 10.......272
    Wicked or Unconverted'?. ........................................................................ H. Hoeksema .......... 2 .......... .8...... .222
    Wie Geeft Raad? ..........................................................................................                  H. Danhof .......... 1 ......... 11 .......... .4
    Wijs Mij de Plaats ................................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 15 ......... 11 ......-246
    Wonderlijke Redeneering ....................................................................... H. Hoeksema .......... 8 ........... 1 .......... .4-
    Wrath Revealed from Heaven ................................................................ H. Hoeksema .......... 2 ......... 16 .......412
    Zalfje van Gemeene.  Gratie ..................................................................... < Hoeksema .......... 8 ........... 2 .........29
    Zeer Onchristelijk ...................................................................................                 H. Hoeksema .......... 1 ......... 11 ......... 13
    Zeker, Zeker, "Een Zekere!" .................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 16 .......... .2.........29

                                                                                           83


Subject                     Title                                                                                                                                                                                           Author Volume                                          Issue                     Page
COMMON GRACE (continued)
    Zij Maken  Zich Moede Met Verkeerdelijk te Handelen.. ...................... B. Hendriksen .......... 1 ...........5 ......... 30
    Zoo is Het Al Evenmin ............................................................ ;.i ..r.. ....... H. Hoeksema .... .: ... 8 ......... 11 ....... 249
COMMON GRACE and ANTITHESIS
    Antithesis and Common Grace ................................................................. M. Schipper ........ 29 ......... 14....... 335
    Levensverzekering en Evangelie-Dienst .................................................. G. VanBeek .......... 1 .......... .5 ......... 25
    Rev. HJ. Kuiper's Reply to J. Borst .............................................................. G. Ophoff ........ 10 ......... 15 ....... 356
COMMON GRACE and AQUINAS
    Thomas Aquinas and Common Grace.. ........l......................................  HC. Hoeksema ........ 20 ......... 19 .......435
    ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           20 ........ .20.. ..... 458
COMMON GRACE and ARMINIANISM
    Remonstrantie van 16 10 en de Drie Punten van 1924 ............................ H. Hoeksema .......... 4 ...........4 ......... 78
    ..................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  4 ........... 5 ....... 100
    ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                            4 ........... 6 ....... 126
    ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                            4 ........... 7 ....... 148
    ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                            4 ........... 8 ....... 174
    ..................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  4 ........... 9 ....... 206
    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .......................... 4 . . . . . . . . . 11 . . . . . . . 246
    ..................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  4 ......... 12 ....... 267
    ..................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  4 ......... 13 ....... 291
    ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                            4 ......... 15 ....... 340
COMMON GRACE and ART
    Kunst en Gemeene Gratie .......... II:. ............................................. ::I.. ......1. AC. Boerkoel .......... 6 ......... 13 ....... 3 11
    ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                            6 ......... 14 .......335
COMMON GRACE and BERKHOF
    Berkhof as Exegete (10) ............................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 2 ........... 8 ....... 227
    Berkhof as Exegete (11) ............................................................................... G. Ophoff .......: .. 2 ...........9 .......248
    Berkhof as Exegete (12) ~.~.............................................. l..............................  G. Ophoff .......... 2 ......... 10 ....... 28 1
    Berkhof as Exegete (13) ............................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 2 ......... 11 .......298
    Berkhof as Exegete (14) ............................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 2 ......... 12.. ..... 329
    Berkhof as Exegete (15) ............................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 2 ......... 14.. .... .375
    Prof. Berkhof's Brochure (1) ........................................................................ G. Ophoff .......... 1 ......... 10.. ...... 16
    Prof. Berkhof  s Brochure (2) ........................................................................ G. Ophoff .......... 1 ......... 11 ........ 15
    Prof. Berkhof  s Brochure (3) ........................................................................ G. Ophoff .......... 1 ......... 12 .......... 6
    Prof. Berkhof  s Brochure (4)........................................................................ G. Ophoff .......... 2 ........... 1 ........ 15
    Prof. Berkhof  s Pelagianism (5) ................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 2 ........... 2 ........ 44
    Prof. Berkhofs Pelagianism (6) .................................. I.. .............................. G.Ophoff.. ........ 2 ...........3 ........ 81
    Prof. Berkhof  s Pelagianism (7) .................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 2 ...........4.. ..... 1 lo
    Prof. Berkhof  s Pelagianism (8) ................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 2 .......... .5 ....... 140
    Prof. Berkhof  s Pelagianism (9) ................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 2 ...........6....... 179
COMMON GRACE and CALVIN, JOHN
    Calvin and Common Grace .................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 37 ......... 11 .......244
    ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              37 ......... 12 .......268
    ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                          37 ......... 13 ....... 292
    Calvin in the Light of the Three Points...................... ..). ......................... AC. Boerkoel .......... 5 ...........2 _. ...... 47
    ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                            5 ........... 3 ........ 71
    ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                            5 ........... 4 ......... 95
    ..................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  5 ........... 5 ....... 119
   What Scriptures Teach Concerning Fallen Man ........................................... G. Ophoff .......... 1 ...........3 ......... 23
COMMON GRACE and CHRISTIAN REFORMED CHURCH in the NETHERLANDS
   Chr. Geref. Kerk in Netherland en de Gemeene Gratie ............................ G. VanBeek .......... 4 ......... 13 ....... 296
    ..................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  4 ......... 15 ....... 347
    .....................................................................................................................................                                                                                                  . .......... 4 ......... 16 .......373
    ..................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  4 ......... 18 .......420
   Gemeene Gratie Leer ter Chr. Geref. Predikantenvergader ...................... G. VanBeek .......... 4 ......... 12 ....... 280
   Gemeene Gratie Leer Ter Chr. Geref. Predikantenvergadering .............. G. VanBeek .......... 4 ......... 11 ....... 252
   Nog Iets Uit Nederland ........................................................................... H. Hoeksema .......... 8 ...........6....... 125


                                                                                                                                                  84


Subject            Title                                                                                                               Author Volume                 Issue       Page

COMMON GRACE and CONFESSIONS
    Five Plus Three Equals Zero.. ........................................................................... J. Heys ........ 5 1 ......... 17 ....... 40 1
     ................................................................................................................................................      51 ......... 18 ....... 419-
    Gods Dwingende Heerschappij ................................................................... H. Danhof .......... 2 .......... .5 ....... 150
    Sprake der Dordtsche Vaderen .................................................................... H. Danhof .......... 1 .......... .5 ......... 10
    Taal van Confessie en Formulier ................................................................. H. Danhof .......... 1 .......... .6 ......... 10
COMMON GRACE and DAANE, JAMES
    Dr. James Daane Versus Protestant Reformed Theology and Ethics ....... M. Schipper ........ 30 ......... 15 .......357
COMMON GRACE and EVANGELICAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH of AUSTRALIA
    EPC and Common Grace, The.. ............................................................ HC. Hoeksema ........ 5 1 ........... 6.. ..... 125
    Evangelical Presbyterian Church and Common Grace.. ....................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 5 1 .......... .7.. ..... 149
COMMON GRACE and FREE OFFER (see also FREE OFFER)
    Aanbod en Punt I ....................................................................................                  H. Hoeksema .......... 8 .......... .4 ......... 77
    Algemeen Aanbod Des Heils.. ..................................................................... H. Danhof .......... 1 ......... 11 ......... 32
    Algemeen Aanbod van Genade .............................................................. H. Hoeksema .......... 8 .......... .7....... 158
    Andere Drietal Teksten ................................................................................ H. Danhof .......... 2 ........... 1 ......... 21
    Boter aan de Galg ................................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 16 ......... 17.. ..... 395
    Bron der Drie Punten? ....................................................................................... G. Vos .......... 9 .........22.. ..... 522
    Confessioneel Bewijs.. .................... .l........................  I.. ................................ H. Danhof .......... 2 .......... .2-. ........48
    Contribution.. ..........................................................................................              H. Hoeksema .......... 8 .......... .3 ......... 67
    Dr. Daane's Common Grace Fixation .................................................. HC. Hoeksema ........ 41 ......... 15 ....... 344
    Genade Bewezen aan Verworpenen ............................................................ H. Danhof .......... 1 .......... .8 ......... 11
    Hoofdbewijs Voor `T Puntje ....................................................................... H. Danhof .......... 1 .......... .9 ......... 16
    Kans-Leer ...............................................................................................              H. Hoeksema .......... 7 .......... .5 ....... 104
    Kunnen Beide Synoden Gelijk Hebben? .................................................... J. Hoekstra ........ 17 ......... 14.. ..... 321
    Middleburg en de Synode ....................................................................... H. Hoeksema .......... 3 .......... .8 ....... 171
    Naar het Voorbeeld Gods ............................................................................ H. Danhof .......... 1 ......... 11 ........ 20
    Nog een Populair Bewijs ........................I.. ................................................... OH. Danhof .......... 1 ......... 10 ........ 11
    Nog een Viertal Mededeelingen  ..; . ..I............................... ............................ H. Danhof .......... 1 .......... .3 ........ 12
    Onbetaalde Rekeningen (Zonder Interest) .................................................... W. Verhil .......... 9 ........... 1 ......... 18-
    Prediking van Jezus ................................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 16 ......... 11 .......244
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                           16 ......... 12 .......271
     ................................................................................................................................................      16 ......... 13 .......296
     ................................................................................................................................................      16 ......... 14 ....... 318
     ................................................................................................................................................      16 ......... 17 ....... 392
     .................................................... _.._.___..__-_-._ ..........................................................................     16 ......... I8 .......417
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                           16 ......... 19.. .... .4i 1
    Puntje in het Eerste Punt.. ...........................................................................                     H. Danhof .......... 1 ........... 7.. ...... 19
    `T Wordt Steeds Duidelijker.. .................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 16 .......... .8 ....... 175
    Taal van Confessie en Formulier ................................................................. H. Danhof .......... 1 ........... 6 ........ 16
    Van Alles en Nog Wat ............................................................................ H. Hoeksema .......... 7 .......... .8 ....... 172
     ..................................................................................................................................................      7 ......... 10.. ..... 223
    Vertroebeling ..........................................................................................               H. Hoeksema ........ 16 ......... 14.. ..... 320
    Verwarring van Begrippen ....................................................................                          H. Hoeksema ........ 16 ......... 18 .......420
    What They Are Doing .................................................................................. G. Ophoff ........ 15 ......... 11 ....... 258
     ................................................................................................................................................      15 ......... 12. ...... 280
COMMON GRACE andKUIPER, HJ.
    Rev. H.J. Kuiper's Reply to J. Borst.. .......................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 10 ......... 15.. ..... 356
COMMON GRACE and KUYPER, ABRAHAM
    Abraham and Common Grace ................................................................ y...... G. Ophoff .......... 6 .......... .9 .......205
     ..................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                             6 ......... 10 .......223
     ..................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                             6 ......... 11 .......250
    Afdoend (?) Antwoord ........................................................................... H. Hoeksema .......... 8 ...........7....... 148
    Critieke Spanningen in de Gereformeerde Theologie in Nederland ...... H. Hoeksema ........ 12 ...........7....... 15 1
    Dr. Schilder en Dr. A. Kuyper, Sr. ......................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 12 ......... 18 .......412
    Erring Views of Dr. HM. Kuitert.. ........................................................ HC. Hoeksema ........ 45 ......... 10.. ..... 222
    Further Examination of Kuyper's View of the Patriarchs ........................... G. Ophoff .......... 6 ......... 1 1 ....... 257
    Kern en het Wezen der Zaak ....................................................................... H. Danhof .......... 1 ...........4 .......... -7

                                                                                           85


Subject            Title                                                                                                               Author Volume                     Issue         Page
COMMON GRACE and KUYPER, ABRAHAM (continued)
    Meer Teekenen van Leven?. ................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 12 ...........6....... 125
    Natuur en Genaade ................................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 12 ........... 6.. ..... 124
    Nog Iets Over de Gemeenete Gratie ....................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 12 .......... .3 ........ 60
    Over "Natuur en Genade". ...................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 12 ......... 16. ...... 365
    Prof. Berkhof  s Brochure (4) ........................................................................ G. Ophoff .......... 2 ........... 1 ........ 15
    Sketches on the Theory of Doctrine ....................................................... H. Hoeksema .......... 6 ......... 13 ....... 303
    Total Depravity ............................................................................................. G. Ophoff .......... 1 .......... .4........ 25
     ..................................................................................................................................................      1 ........... 5 ........ 21
    Twee-terreinen-Leer ........................................................ [................ I..... H. Hoeksema ... ..... 12 ...........8 ....... 175
    Wat is Gemeene Gratie? ........................................................................... G. VanBeek .......... 2 ...........8~. ...... 236
    What Scriptures Teach Concerning Fallen Man ........................................... G. Ophoff .......... 1 ...........3 ........ 23
COMMON GRACE and MISSIONS
    Missions and Common Grace.. ............................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 34 ......... 19 .......436
COMMON GRACE and MODERNISM, CHRISTIAN REFORMED CHURCH
    Tech  We1 Verschrikkelijk.. ....................................................................                       H. Hoeksema .......... 4 ......... 12 ....... 27 1
    Van Kwaad Tot Erger ............................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........I. 4 ......... 14.. ..... 3 16
COMMON GRACE and NETHERLANDS
    Bespreking der "Algemeene Genade" in Nederland .............................. H. Hoeksema ........ 12 .........21 .......484
     ................................................................................................................................................      12 .........22.. ..... 508
    Catechism and More Catechism ................................................................. M. Gritters ........ 12 ...........7....... 162
    Deceptive and Dangerous ............................................................................. W. Verhil ........ 13 ...........6....... 136
    Dr. Greydanus Stelt Gewichtige Vragen ................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 14 ...........9 ....... 200
    Dr. K. Schilder en de "Drie Punten". .......................................................... L. Vermeer ........ 15 ...........8 ....... 18 1
    Dr. Schilder en de Gemeene Gratie ........................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 15 ......... 13 ....... 292
    Dr. Schilder on "Common Grace" .......................................................... Hi Hoeksema ........ 23 ...........8 ....... 172
    Dr. Schilder's Lecture on Common Grace .......................................... ... H. Hoeksema ........ 15 ......... 11 .......244
    Dr. Steen's Standpunt en de Gemeene Gratie.. ....................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 13 .........20.. ..... 460
    Gemeene Gratie Kwestie in Nederland .................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 15 ...........6....... 124
    Hepp Over de Algemeene Genade ......................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 14 ...........6 ....... 125
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                           14 ........... 7.. ..... 148
     ................................................................................................................................................      14 ...........8....... 172
     ................................................................................................................................................      14 ...........9....... 196
     ................................................................................................................................................      14 ......... 10 .......220
     ................................................................................................................................................      14 ......... 11 ....... 244
     ................................................................................................................................................      14 ......... 12. ...... 268
     ................................................................................................................................................      14 ......... 13 ....... 292
     ................................................................................................................................................      14 ......... 14 ....... 316
     ................................................................................................................................................      14 ......... 15 ....... 340
     ................................................................................................................................................      14 ......... 16. ...... 365
     ................................................................................................................................................      14 ......... 17.. ..... 390
     ................................................................................................................................................      14 ......... 18 .......412
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                           14 ......... 19 .......437
    Hoe de Christelijke Gereformeerde Kerken de Drie Punten Verstaan ... H. Hoeksema-. ......... 7 ...........2.........39
    Hoe Ds. Zwier Reageert ................................... I.. ..................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 15 .........22.. ..... 5 16
    Ingezonden .............................................................................................               H, Hoeksema ........ 13 ........ .2 1 .......490
    Jesaja 26:lO en "Klankendogmatiek" ..................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 14 ......... 12 ....... 273
    Klok Achteruitgezet................................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 13 .........20.. .... .463
    Nederland en de Algemeene Genade.. .................................................... H. Hoeksema .......... 6 ...........5 ....... 113
     ..................................................................................................................................................     6 ........... 6 ....... 124
    Niet Schismatiek .....................................................................................                 H. Hoeksema ........ 15 ......... 18 ....... 420
    Oordeel van Dr. Impeta .......................................................................... H. Hoeksema .......... 8 ...........8....... 178
    Open Brief  aan Ds. Zwier.. ..................................... I.. ............................. J. VanderWal ........ 16 ......... 13 ....... 300
    Over de Algemeene Genade ....................................................... ............ H. Hoeksema ........ 14 ...........5....... 100
    Overbodige Toevoeging ................................................................................ W. Verhil ........ 13 ...........7....... 160
    Rev. D. Zwier and Point One.. ............................................ Y.. ..................... J. Hoekstra .. ..                                   .
                                                                                                                                                           13           .
                                                                                                                                                                  .........       .
                                                                                                                                                                               19.. .... .
                                                                                                                                                                                       .448    .
    Three Points and Four.. ........................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 23 ........... 4......... 76
     ................................................................................................................................................      23 ........... 5 ....... 100


COMMON GRACE and NETHERLANDS (continued)
   Three Points and Four.. ........................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 23 .......... .6....... 125
   ................................................................................................................................................       23 .......... .7.. ..... 148
   Wat Anderen Zeggen .............................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 14 .......... .7....... 152
   ................................................................................................................................................       14 ......... 10 ....... 225
COMMON GRACE and PELAGIANISM
   Berkhof as Exegete (10) ............................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 2 .......... .8 ....... 227
   Berkhof as Exegete (11) ............................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 2 .......... .9 ....... 248-
   Berkhof as Exegete (12) ............................................................................... G. Ophoff.. ........ 2 ......... 10.. ..... 281
   Berkhof as Exegete (13) ............................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 2 ......... 11 ....... 298
   Berkhof as Exegete (14) ............................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 2 ......... 12.. .... .329
   Berkhof as Exegete (15) ............................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 2 ......... 14.. ..... 375
   Prof. Berkhof  s Brochure .............................................................................. G. Ophoff.. ........ 1 ......... 10.. ....... 16
   Prof. Berkhof's Brochure (2) ........................................................................ G. Ophoff .......... 1 ......... 11 ........ 15
   Prof. Berkhof  s Brochure (3) ....................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 1 ......... 12.. ........ 6
   Prof. Berkhof  s Brochure (4) ........................................................................ G. Ophoff .......... 2 ........... 1 ........ 15
   Prof. Berkhof  s Pelagianism (5) ................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 2 .......... .2........ 44-
   Prof. Berkhof  s Pelagianism (6) ................................................... .1.....:. ....... G. Ophoff .......... 2 .......... .3 ........ 81
   Prof. Berkhof  s Pelagianism (7) ................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 2 .......... .4....... 110
   Prof. Berkhof  s Pelagianism (8) .................................................................. G. Ophoff .......... 2 .......... .5 ....... 140
   Prof. Berkhof's Pelagianism (9) ....................... I.. ......................................... G. Ophoff .......... 2 .......... .6.. ..... 179
COMMON GRACE and PUBLIC SCHOOLS
   Zal Zoo'n Vaart We1 Niet Loopen?. ......................................................... G. VanBeek .......... 4 ......... 10.. ..... 233
COMMON GRACE and SCHILDER, K.
   Dr. K. Schilder en de "Drie Punten" ........................................................... L. Vermeer ........ 15 ...........8 ....... 18 1
   Dr. Schilder en de Gemeene Gratie ...................................................... ;I H. Hoeksema ........ 15 ......... 13 .......292
   Dr. Schilder on "Common Grace". ......................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 23 .......... .8 ....... 172
   Dr. Schilder Over de Gemeene Gratie .................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 14 .......... .2 ......... 38
    ................................................................................................................................................      14 ........... 3 ......... 59
   Dr. Schilder Over de Jongste Brochure van Dr. Hepp.. .......................... H. Hoeksema ........ 14 .......... .5 ....... 103
   Dr. Schilder's Lecture............................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 15 ......... 11 ....... 244
   Dr. Schilder's Lecture on Common Grace ................... .................... I..;.. H. Hoeksema ........ 15 ......... 11 ....... 244
   He1 Met Twee Menschen en de Gemeene Gratie ................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 14 ........... 1 ........... 6
   Schilder Over de Algemeene Genade ..................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 12 ......... 13 .......293
    ................................................................................................................................................      12 ......... 14 ....... 317
   Vergissing? .................................................................. I.. ........................ II. Hoeksema ........ 12 ......... 16.. ..... 364
COMMON GRACE and SCRIPTURE
   Erroneous Conception of Scripture Exposed.. .............................................. G. Ophoff .......... 1 .......... .7........ 15
   Failure of Adherents of Common Grace to Adhere to Reformed
     Exegesis ............................... . ...................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 1 .......... .8 ........ 20
COMMON GRACE and TOTAL DEPRAVITY
   Good in the Totally Depraved .................................................................                           M. Schipper ........ 30 .......... .9....... 215
   Prosperity and the Wicked (3) ..................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 2 ......... 17.. .... .441
   Total Depravity ............................................................................................. G. Ophoff .......... 1 .......... .4 ......... 25
    ..................................................................................................................................................      1 ........... 5 ......... 21
   What Scriptures Teach Concerning Fallen Man.. ........................................ G. Ophoff .......... 1 ........... 3 ........ 23
   Why Not the Poor Devil? ..................................................................... HCXoeksema ........ 48 ........... 2 ......... 27
COMMON GRACE and ZWIER
   Brief van Ds. D. Zwier ...................................... I.. .................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 12 1........ 10.... .1. 222
   Brief van Ds. Zwier ................................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 12 ......... 15 ....... 342
   Dr. Schilder's Standpunt Inzake de Gemeene Gratie ............................. H. Hoeksema ........ 12 ......... 1 1 ....... 246
   Ds Zwier Antwoordt ............................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 12 .......... .7....... 148
   Ds. Zwier over het Zondig Goeddoen .................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 13 ......... 14.. ..... 316
   Ds. Zwier Raakt Punt I aan.. ................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 13 ......... 17.. ..... 388
   Gerust en Stil Leven ............................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 12 ......... 11 ....... 262
   Hocus Pocus, Gemeene Gratie ............................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 13 .......... .6....... 1 2 6
   Hoe Ds. Zwier Reageert ......................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 15 ........ .22.. ..... 516
   Hoe Ds. Zwier Tegen de Dingen Aanziet .................................................... S. DeVries ........ 14 ......... 11 .......25 1

                                                                                          87


Subject                     Title                                                                                                                                                                                                Author Volume                                           Issue                     Page
COMMON GRACE and ZWIER (-continued)
    Ingezonden ...............................................................................................                                                                                                A. Poortinga ........ 13 ......... 14.. ..... 326
    Open Brief  aan Ds. Zwier .................................................................... .I: .... W. Boender ........ 12 ......... 15.. ..... 355
     ................................................................................................................                                                                                       J. VanderWal ........ 16 ......... 13 ....... 300
    Rev. D. Zwier and Point One ...................................................................... J. Hoekstra ........ 13 ......... 19.. .... .448
    Rev. Zwieron Acts 14:16, 17.. .................................................................. R. Veldman ........ 14 .........21 .......495
    T' Kan Verkeeren .........................................................................................                                                                                                        W. Verhil ........ 13 ......... 14.. ..... 324
    Tech Arminiaansch.. ...............................................................................                                                                                                     H. Hoeksema ........ 13 .........20 .......465
    We Disciples ................. I.. .......................................................................... H. Veldman ........ 12 ......... 15 .......358
    Zwier over de Algemeene Genade ......................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 12 .......... .4 ......... 76
    Zwier Verstaat het Nog Niet ................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 13 .........22 ....... 5 10
COMMON GRACE, GEREFORMEERDE KERKEN NEDERLAND (Schilder)
    Laf Werk.................................................................................................                                                                                               H. Hoeksema .......... 6 ........... 9 ....... 196
    Verschil in Conceptie ............................................................................. H. Hoeksema .......... 6 .......... .9 ....... 199
COMMON GRACE, HISTORY                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                             .
    After Fifty Years .................................................................... I.. ............ HC. Hoeksema ........ 5 1 .......... .8 ....... 172
    Can a Classsis Depose a Consistory?. ................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 56 .........21 .......485
    Classicale Hierarchic .............................................................................. H. Hoeksema .......... 5 .........23 ....... 542
    "Ha, Ha, Tech `the Standard Bearer', He!" ................................................. H. Danhof .......... 1 .......... .5 .......... .4
    How History is Perverted.. ...................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 23 .......... .9.. ..... 196
    Jongste Kerkelijke Strijd.. ....................................................................... H. Hoeksema .......... 1 ........... 1 ........... 9
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..........................1 . . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . . . . . . . . 13
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         1 ........... 3 ......... 17
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..........................1 . . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . . 17
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         1 ........... 5 ......... 19
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  I ........... 6 ......... 22
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         1 ........... 7 ......... 11
     ..................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         1 ........... 8 ......... 17
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ..........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         1 ........... 9 ......... 14
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .......................... 1 . . . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . . . 23
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .......................... 1 . . . . . . . . . 12 . . . . . . . . . . . 9
     ..................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         2 ........... 1 ......... 12
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  2 ........... 2 ......... 57
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .......................... 2 ........... 3 . . . . . . . . . 79
     ..................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         2 ........... 4 ....... 104
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  2 .......... .5 ....... 143
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  2 ........... 6 ....... 173
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  2 ........... 7 ....... 199
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  2 ........... 8 ....... 225
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  2 ......... 10.. .... .279
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  2 ......... 11 ....... 301
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  2 ......... 12 ....... 332
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  2 ......... 14.. ..... 370
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  2 ......... 16 ......1426
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  2 ......... 17.. .... .452
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  3 ........... 1 ......... 10
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  3 ........... 2 ......... 35
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  3 ........... 3 ......... 70
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  3 .......... .4......... 89
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  3 ........... 6 ....... 132
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  3 ........... 8 ....... 183
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  3 ........... 9 ....... 208
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  3 ......... 10.. ..... 232
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  3 ......... 11 ....... 254
     ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  3 ......... 12....... 274
    Kerkelijke Tyrannie ten top Gevoerd . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . . 16
    Opinion of Supreme Court . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anenymous . . . . . 1.1.. 2 . . . .._..._. 4 . . . . . . . 1 18
    Our Deposition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  GOphoff . . . . . . . . . .1. . . . . . . ..__ 6 . .._._._. 28


                                                                                                                                                       88  =


Subject            Title                                                                                                               Author Volume                 Issue         Page
COMMON  GRACE, HISTORY (continued)
    Protesten (1). ................................................................................................             H. Danhof .......... 2 ......... 10 ....... 275
    Protesten (2) .................................................................................................             H. Danhof .......... 2 ......... 11 .......292*
    Protesten (3). ................................................................................................             H. Danhof.. ........ 2 ......... 12.. .... .318
    Standard Bearer in Retrospect ....................................................................... H. Hanko ........ 50 .......... .2......... 32
    Toelichting over  onze Afzetting .................................................................. ..D. Jonker .......... 3 ........... 1 ..........s-T
     ..................................................................................................................................................     3 ........... 2 .........43
     ..................................................................................................................................................     3 ........... 3 ......... 55
COMMON GRACE, VANTIL, C.
    Common Grace .......................................................................................                    H. Hobksema ........ 19 ...........5 ....... 100
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                           19 .......... .6....... 126
     ................................................................................................................................................      19 ........... 7 ....... 148
     ................................................................................................................................................      19 ........... 8 ....... 172
     ................................................................................................................................................      19 .......... .9....... 196
     ................................................................................................................................................      19 ......_.. 10 ....... 220
     ................................................................................................................................................      19 ......... 12 ....... 268
     ................................................................................................................................................      19 ......... 13 ....... 292
     ................................................................................................................................................      19 ......... 15 ....... 340
     ................................................................................................................................................      19 ......... 17 ....... 388
     ................................................................................................................................................      19 ......... 19 .......432
     ................................................................................................................................................      19 .........22.. ..... 5oi
     ................................................................................................................................................      20 ........... 1 .......... .4
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                           20 .......... .2.........24
COMMUNICATING
    Can We Talk? Can We Listen to Each Other?. ........................................... R. Dykstra ........ 67 .......... .6....... 138
    Communicating with Parents.. ................................................................. W. Bruinsma ........ 71 .......... .5 ....... 109
    Language: God's Gift (1) ............................................................................ DJ. Kuiper ........ 73 ......... 17.. .... .395
    Language: God's Gift (2) ............................................................................ DJ. Kuiper ........ 73 ......... 19 .......448
COMMUNION (see also LORD'S SUPPER, LORD'S SUPPER FORM)
    Lord's Supper at Home ......................................................................... E. VanDenTop ........ 70 ......... 13 .......295-
    Private Communion .................................................................................... C. Tuininga ........ 70 ......... 17.. ..... 392
COMMUNION of the SAINTS
    Communion of Saints ................................................................................ M. Joostens ........ 53 .......... .2 ;. ....... 38
     ...................................................................................................................      M. Lubbers ........ 68 ........... 1 ......... 19
    Communion of Saints, A ............................................................................... C. Hanko ........ 59 ........... 1 ........... 2
    Communion ofthe Saints ....................................................................... A. denHartog ........ 52 .......... .9 ....... 715
     ................................................................................................................................................      52 ......... 10 ....... 728
    Fellowship in the Gospel ........................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 23 ......... 18 ....... 409
    Fellowship of Saints ...................................................................................... R. Moore ........ 63 ........... 1 ........... 9:
    Global Communion of the Saints .............................................................. R. Miersma ........ 68 ......... 16.. .... .374
    Unified Living ............................................................................................                M. Gritters ........ 25 ........... 1 ......... 19
    What Can We Do? ......................................................................................                     M. Gritters ........ 25 ......... 15 ....... 357
COMMUNION with GOD
    Beauty For Ashes ................................................................................................ G. Vos ........ 26 .......... .3 .........49
    Reformation's Restoration of Communion with God.. .............................. T. Miersma ........ 69 ........... 2.. ...... -44
COMMUNISM
    Anti-Christian Implications of Russian Communism ............................ I ... E. Emanual ........ 32 .......... .5 ....... 109
    Collapse of Communism ......................................................................... D. Engelsma ........ 67 ...........9....... 198-
    Communism ............................................................................................... L. Vermeer ........ 18 ......... 15 ....... 345
    Communism and the Social Life ................................................................... T...B.~Ko k ........ 21 .......... .6....... 13.5
    Communism ... Be Not Deceived ............................................................. W. tiofman ........ 25 .......... .9 .......216
    Horror Out of Hell ............................... .I ......................................................... N. Jones ........ 67 ......... 12 ....... 274
    Pope Endorses Communism ...................................................................... W. Hofman ........ 22 .......... .4......... 94
    Sovietism in Russia and its Hotbed in America.. .................................... H. Hoeksema .......... 9 .......... .4.........93
COMPASSION (see LOVE; SICKNESS)
COMPUTERS
    Computer Society .......................... .I.......................................................... J. Slopsema ... ..... 54 .........20 .....i.471
    Development of the Computer ................................................................ G. VanBaren ........ 72 ......... 13 .......299

                                                                                           89


Subject                      Title                                                                                                                                                                                             Author Volume                                          Issue                     Page
CONCEPTION
    Moral Aspects of Medical Technology (6). ................................................... H. Hanko ........ 62 ......... 17.. .... .390
CONCLUSIONS of UTRECHT
    Banner is not to the Point.. ...................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 22 ........... 8 ....... 172
    Conclusions and the A-Group ................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 22 .......... .9 ....... 196
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             22 ......... 10 .......220
CONDEMNATION
    Freedom From Condemnation ................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 22 .......... .9 .......20 1
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             22 ......... 10.. .... .222
CONDITIONAL COVENANT
    Candid Confession of the Character of a Conditional Covenant (5) ....... D. Engelsma ........ 73 ......... 11 ....... 245
    Conditional Covenant, Conditional Salvation ........................................... C. Tuininga ........ 72 ......... 18 .......419
    Conditional Covenant: Why We Can't Just Leave it There.. ....................... S. Spencer ........ 72 ......... 10.. .... .223
C O N D I T I O N A L   T H E O L O G Y
    Answer to Rev. A. Petter ........................................................................... H. Veldman ........ 26 ......... 18 .......412
    As to Conditions .....................................................................................                                                                                                H. Hoeksema ........ 26 .......... .2.. ...... 28
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................ 26 . . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . 52
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................ 26 . . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . 76
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................26 . . . . . . ..I.. 5 . . . . . . . 100
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  26 . . . . . . . . . . . 6 . . . . . . . 124
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  26 .......... .9 ....... 196
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             26 ......... 10.. ..... 220
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             26 ......... 12 ....... 269
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             26 ......... 14.. ..... 316
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             26 ......... 16.......364
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  26 ......... 17.. ..... 388
    Bad Conditions .......................................................................................                                                                                                H. Hoeksema ........ 36 ......... 12.. ..... 269
    Conditional Reprobation.. .............................................................................. H. Hanko ........ 43 .........20 .......47 1
    Conditional Submission? (1) ................................................................... D. Engelsma ........ 65 ......... 13 ....... 293
    Conditional Submission? (2) ................................................................... D. Engelsma ........ 65 ......... 14 ....... 3 17
    Conditional Theology ................................................................. .;. ......... H. Hoeksema ........ 28 ........... 9 ....... 198
     .............................................................................................................                                                                                  B. Woudenberg ........ 66 ........... 2 ......... 35
    Correction, Please Clarion! ................................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 6 1 .......... .2 .........29
    Correspondence with the Netherlands .............................................................                                                                                                                        G. Vos ........ 24 .......... .3 ........ 52
    Faith a Condition According to Scripture? ............................... .:. ..I.. ...... II. Hoeksema ........ 26 ......... 1 1 ....... 244
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             26.. ....... 12.. ..... 271
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             26 ......... 13 ....... 292
    Fathers Regarding Conditions ...................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 25 .........20.. .... .466
    "If' Sentences in Deuteronomy .................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 25 ......... 18 .......423
    More Questions for Prof. Schilder ................................................................ G. Ophoff ........ 26 ......... 14.. .... .328
    0 , Die Leer Van Ds. Hoeksema! ............................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 26 ......... 14.. ..... 3 18
    Open Letter to Rev. A. Petter .................................................................... H. Veldman ........ 26 ......... 12 ....... 275
    Open Letter to Rev. Andrew Petter .............................................................. G. Ophoff ........ 25 ......... 15 ....... 350
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             25 ......... 16.. ..... 376
    Questions for Prof. Dr. Schilder ................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 26 ......... 13 ....... 302
    Reply to Rev. Petter ...................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 25 ......... 18 .......420
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  25 . . . . . . . . . 19 . . . . . . . 442
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  26 ......... 16.. ..... 375
    Rev. Petter Replies ........................................................................................ G. Ophoff ........ 25 ......... 17.. ..... 398
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             25 .........21 .......493
    Split of 1953 ............................................................ I.. ..........[. ....................... C. Hanko ........ 73 ...........2.........46
    Still Distorted.. ...................................................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 61 ......... 14 .......3 18
    Through Warfare to Victory ............................................... .::, ...................... H. Hanko ........ 73 ........... 2.........34





                                                                                                                                                     90


SuLject           Title                                                                                                                Author Volume                      Issue              Page
CONDITIONS
    Conditionality and the Gospel ............................................................. B. Woudenberg ........ 66 .......... -2 ......... 35
    Conditions in Light of Scripture ............................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 29 ......... 13 ....... 292
    Contributions ......................................................................................... J. vanweelden ........ 26 ........ .21 .......498
    Mother's Apron Strings .............................................................................. K. Feenstra ........ 26 ......... 15 ....... 353
    Proper Use of the Term "Condition" ............................................................. C. Hanko ........ 32 ......... 18.......452
CONFERENCE, ELDER'S
    Ruling Elder Conference, The ............................................................... R. Cammenga ........ 65 .........2 1 .......495
CONFERENCE, OFFICEBEARERS (see OFFICEBEARERS CONFERENCE)
CONFERENCES
    BRF Family Conference in England.. ...................................................... D. Engelsma ........ 72 ........... 9 ....... 197
    BRF Family Holiday Conference .............................................................. L. Williams ........ 73 .......... .9 ....... 202
    Conference Data ................................................................................................                 G. Vos ........ 23 ......... 17.. .... .407
    Conference of the PRC in America with the EPC of Australia .......... R. VanOverloop ........ 73 ......... 12.. .... .277
    Conference on Holy Scripture ...................................................................... R. Decker ........ 68 .......... .5 ....... 105
    Conferences ...................................... ...............-. ..................................... ;.I.. ....... G. Vos ........ 24 ........... 1 ........... 4
    Covenant Conference in Ulster: A Report.. ............................................... W. Oomkes ........ 69 ........... 1 ........... 8
    Family Conference in Northern Ireland.. ................................................. D. Engelsma ........ 68 ......... 12.. ..... 270
    Four Significant Conferences ....................................................................... R. Decker ........ 66 .......... .8 ....... 184
    Holy Spirit and Missions .............................................................................. R. Decker ........ 66 ......... 18 .......420
    Holy Spirit - His Work in the Economy of Salvation .............................. C. Terpstra ........ 66 ......... 18 ....... 4 16
    Interclassical Conference of CRC............................. I.. ............................ .G. VanBaren ........ 72 ........... 6.. .... .i36
    Interdenominational Conference ......................................................... ;.:. ..... R. Decker ........ 67 .........20 ....... 466
    International Reformed Conference .............................................................. H. Hanko ........ 66 ......... 17 ....... 395-
    Keynote Address at the Coming "Calvinistic Conference" .................... H. Hoeksema ........ 18 ......... 17.. .... .37&
    Need for a Calvinistic Conference ............................................................. L. Doezema ........ 2 1 ......... 12 .......278
     1994 Reformed Conference in Scotland.. ................................................ D. Engelsma ........ 69 ......... 19 .......437
    Officebearers' Conference.. ................................................................ . .............. J. Sugg ........ 67 ......... 14.. .... .320
     ........................................................................................................................     R. Koole ........ 68 ......... 14.. ..... 3 19
    Promotion of More Meaningful Sister-Church Relationships .................. R. Miersma ........ 66 ......... 18 ....... 425
    Protestant Reformed Conference on Preaching ....................................... D. Engeisma ........ 66 ......... 13 ....... 294
    Psalmody Conference .................................................................................... H. Hanko ........ 66 ......... 12 ....... 276
    Reformed Theological School in the Pacific Area ...................................... J. Mahtani ........ 66 ......... 19 .......446
    Report of Conference with DeWolf  Group.. ............................................. M. Schipper ........ 34 .........2 1 .......499
    Report of Men's League Meeting............................................................ JH Kortering ........ 12 ...........5 ....... 120
    Report of Ministers' Conference ................................................... .......:m...pAnonymou  s ........ 20 .........2 1 .......483
    Report on Conference Between the PRC and RCUS ................................. R. Miersma ........ 52 .......... .5 ....... 608~
    Ruling Elder Conference, The ............................................................... R. Cammenga ........ 65 ........ .21 .......495
     Sem Profs. Attend John Calvin Conference ............................................ D. Engelsma ........ 66 ......... 11 .......245
     That Wonderful Covenant (1)........................................................................... J. Heys ........ 66 .........20 .......465
     Third Bienniel Conference of the British Refomled  Fellowship ................ B. Oomkes ........ 7 1 ........... 1 ......... 10
     Trinity PRC Hosts Reformed Evangelism Conference.. ............................. B. Hopkins ........ 71 ......... 16 ....... 39 1
     Work of the Evangelical Presbyterian Church of Australia.. ......................... P. Burley ........ 66 ......... 18 .......422
     Work of the Measbro Dyke Congregation................................................... P. Rawson ........ 66 .........20 ........ 47 1
CONFESSI~ON
    Battle Over Confessions ................................................................................ H. Hanko ........ 43 ......... 11 .......258
    Beautiful Confession, etc. ................ .l...................... i.. ................................ L. Vermeer ........ 22 ......... 10.. .. ::I 236
     Confessing Christ Before Men .................................................................. J. Slopsema ........ 63 ......... 11 .......242
    Holding Fast Our Profession .... I.. ..........-.,.............................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 23 .......... .2 ........ 25
     Outdated Confessions .................................................................................... H. Hanko ........~41 ......... 15.. ..... 355                                               ~~
    Public Confession of Sin ....................................................................... H. VanderVos ........ 71 ........... 1 ........... 8
    Public Confession of Sin (Seventh Commandment) ..................................... C. Hanko ........ 58 .......... .2........ 45
     Sincere Sorrow or Polite Platitude.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
                                                                                                                                     J. . . . .
                                                                                                                                         Heys. . . . .
                                                                                                                                                   ......... . .
                                                                                                                                                            35 . . . . .
                                                                                                                                                                    ......... . . . .
                                                                                                                                                                              14.. . . .
                                                                                                                                                                                         ..... . . .
                                                                                                                                                                                              326 . . .
CONFESSION of FAITH (see also PUBLIC CONFESSION of FAITH)
    Concerning the PR Form of Public Confession of Faith ................................ J. Hilton ........ 66 .......... .4......... 82
    Confessing Faith ........................................................................................ J. Kortering ........ 51 ......... 14.. ..... 323
     ................................................................................................................................................       65 ......... 20 ....... 473
    Confessing our Faith ..................................................................................... R. Decker ........ 48 ........... 7.. ..... 157

                                                                                           91


Subject                      Title                                                                                                                                                                                            Author Volume                                        Issue                     Page
CONFESSION of FAITH (continued)
    Confessing the Reformed Religion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VandenBerg . . . . . . . . 37 . . . . . . . . . 18 . . . . . . . 427
    Confession of Faith . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R. Decker . . . . . . . . 48
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                ~~~ . . . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . 222
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................ 48 . . . . . . . . . 12 . . . . . . . 281
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                48 ......... 15 ....... 355
    Confession of Faith (1) .......................................................................... R. Cammenga ........ 63 .......... .8 ....... 187
    Confession of Faith (2) .......................................................................... R. Cammenga ........ 63 .......... .9 ....... 21 1
    Confession of Faith (3) .......................................................................... R. Cammenga ........ 63 ......... 11 ....... 256
    Confession of Faith (4) .......................................................................... R. Cammenga ........ 63 ......... 13 ....... 305
    Confession of Faith (5) .......................................................................... R. Camnienga ......I. 63 ......... 15 ....... 356
    Confession of Faith (6) .......................................................................... R. Cammenga ........ 63 ......... 16.. .... .372
    Confession of Faith (7) .......................................................................... R. Cammenga ........ 63 ......... 18 .......4 13
    Confession of Faith - What Is It? ............................................................ H. Veldman ........ 58 ........... 3 ......... 63
    Liturgical Use of the Confession of Faith, The.. ........................... :. .......Y... T. Miersma ........ 65.. .. :. ... 15 ....... 353
    Making Confession of Faith .................................. - . ..-. .......................... A. Cammenga ........ 18 ......... 12 ....... 272
    Public Confession Questions .................................................................... R. Veldman ........ 33 ......... 11 ....... 256
    Responsibility to Make Confession of Faith................................................. R. Hanko ........ 58 ......... 17 .......40 1
CONFESSIONS (see also COMMON GRACE and CONFESSIONS)
    Antwoord  aan Broeder Aukema ............................................................. H. Hoeksema .......... 3 ......... 1 1 ....... 261
    As to Teaching Our Confessions ............................................................ . Hoeksema ........ 25 ...........7....... 148
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                            25 .......... .8....... 172
    Confessional Change Among the Presbyterians ............................................ H. Hanko ........ 43 ......... 16 .......379
    Confessionalism.,....................... .... . ............................................................ L. Doezema ........ 20 ...........9 ....... 194
    Confessions in the Life of the Church ........................................................... H. Hanko ........ 58 ......... 18 .......4 16
    Confessions of a Harsh, Intolerant, Judgmental One.. ................................ J. Pedersen ........ 73 ......... 16 .......378
    Creedal Authority .......................................................................................... H. Hanko ........ 49 .......... 13 ....... 301
    Importance of Maintaining  th_e Three Forms of Unity .............................. J. Kortering ........ 43 ......... 17.. .... .405
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           43 ......... 18 .......428
    Ingezonden ............................................................... .1........... I................~-H:  Hoeksema .......... 3 ....t-. ... 10 f...... 237
    No Creed, But Christ(?) .......................... i.. ........................... .1...................... G. Ophoff ........ 16 ........... 3 ......... 70
    Present-Day Relevancy of Our Creeds ...................................................... DH. Kuiper ........ 43 ......... 18 .......4 16
    Promise According to the Confessions ................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 28 ......... 19 .......436
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 28 . . . . . . . . . 21 . . . . . . . 484
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 28 . . . . . . . . . 22 . . . . . . . 508
      ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 29 ........... 1 .......... .4
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           29 ........... 2.. ....... 28
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           29 ..........13.. ....... 52
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           29 .......... .7....... 148
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           29 .......... .9.. ..... 196
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................29 ._..._._.  10 ____._.  221
      ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 29 ......... 11 ....... 244
    Searching the Scriptures ......................................................... ~......................... J. Heys ........ 23 ......... 12 ....... 282
    Value of Our Creeds ..................................................................................... R Decker ........ 5 1 .......... .2 ......... 57
    What Next? ............................. I.. ................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 5 ......... 19 .......440
      ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             5 .........20 .......469
CONFESSIONS, CHRISTIAN REFORMED CHURCH
    Adviezen aan de Synode ........................................................................ H. Hoeksema .......... 6 ......... 10 ....... 228
CONFESSIONS, GEREFORMEERDE KERKEN NEDERLAND
    Decisions of the Gereformeerde Kerken ...................................................... H. Hanko ........ 46 .......... .6 ....... 129
    Geen Uitbouw der Belijdenis.. ................................................................ H. Hoeksema .......... 7 ........... 6.. ..... 139
    Over Uitbouw der Belijdenis ................................................. . ................ H. Hoeksema .......... 4 ...........2......... 29
CONFESSIONS, PLACE of
    Gedachtenwisseling ................................................................................ H. Hoeksema .......... 3 .......... .8 ....... 188
CONFIRMATION, ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
    Church and the Sacraments ....................................................................... H. Veldman ........ 35 ......... 15....... 352
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           35 ......... 16.. .... .376
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           35 ......... 17.. .... .400


                                                                                                                                                    92


Subject                      Title                                                                                                                                                                                                 Author Volume                                     Issue             Page
CONGREGATIONAL SINGING (see also PSALM SINGING; PSALTER)
    Congregational Singing and Organs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I...... D. Engelsma . . . . . . . . 52 . . . . . . . . . 15 . . . . . . . 851-
    Our Order of Worship (1 1) Congregational Singing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hanko . . . . . . . . 60 . . . . . . .._ 17 . . . . . . . 392
    Our Order of Worship (12) Congregational Singing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hanko . . . . . . . . 60 . . . . . . . . . 20 . . . . . . . 466
CONGREGATIONALISM, CHRISTIAN REFORMED CHURCH
    CRC or CCC . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -%.                VanBaren . . . . . . . . 56 . . . . . . . . . 16 .._.... 382                                -
CONSCIENCE (see also PSYCHOLOGY)
    Conscience . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
                                                                                                                                                                                                              H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 20 . . . . . . . . . 13 . . . . . . . 278
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       20 ......... 14 ....... 300~
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       20 . . . . . . . . . 15 . . . . . . . 324
    Conscience of the Christian, The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .A. denHartog . . . . . . . . 66 . . . . . . . . . 12 . . . . . . . 285
    Function of the Conscience of Man . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .A. denHartog . . . . . . . . 66 . . . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . 229
    Idea of Conscience in the Epistles of Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 22 . . . . . . . . . 18 . . . . . . . 4 15
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       22 ......... 19 ....... 438
    Liberty of Christian Conscience . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ;; . . . . . . R.                                                     Moore . . . . . . . . 57 . . . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . 228
    Synod's Authority and the Believer's Conscience . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hanko . . . . . . . . 45 . . . . . . . . . . . 5 . . . . . . . 104
CONSCIENTIOUS OBJECTION (see also LABOR UNIONS)
    As to Conscientious Objectors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 32 . . . . . . . . . 16 . . . . . . . 365
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       32 ......... 17 ....... 389
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       32 ......... 18 ....... 413-
    Bevoegdheid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 18 . . . . . . . . . 14 . . . . . . . 305
    Conscientious Objector . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .M. Schipper . . . . . . . . 19 . . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . . . . . . . . 44
    Court Affirms Conscientious Objection to Labor Unions
                                                                                                                                                                     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. J. Lanting . . . . . . . . 65 . . . . . . . . . 17...1...  397
    Dienstweigering . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I..............................: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. Cammenga . . . . . . . . 15 . . . . . . . . . 20 . . . . . . . 475
    Prot. Ref. Worker Successfully Asserts Conscientious Objector Status . . . . . . . J. Lanting . . . . . . . . 72 . . . . . . . . . 20 .._.... 465
CONSERVATIVES
    Conservatism and Progressiveness . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . --AC, Boerkoel . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . . 12 . .._... 288
    Conservatism and Progressivism . . .._.......................................................  AC. Boerkoel . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . . 14 ._._...  3 12
    Conservatism or Progressivism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . AC. Boerkoel . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . . 14 . . . . . . . 335~                                                                                 _
    Conservative Victories in the Missouri Synod . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hanko . . . . . . . . 49 . . . . . . . . . 20 . . . . . . . 473
    Conservatives Alternatives, The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 64 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 ._..... 205
    Conservatives and Liberals in the Southern Presbyterian Church . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 36 . . . . . . . . . 17 . . . . . . . 388
    "Conservative's" Answer for Discipline . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren _....... 56 . . . .._.....  5 . . . . . . . 113
    Conservatives in Mainline Churches Getting Vocal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I . . . . R. Decker . . . . . . . . 68 _........ 12 . . . . . . . 274
    More from Outlook . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . .._... 54 . . . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . 237
    Rev. Henry VanderKam's Analysis of the Last Twenty-Five Years . ..x...H. Veldman . . . . . . . . 52 . . . . . . . . . 17 . . . . . . . 9 10
    United Reformed Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HC.Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 54 . . . . . . . . . 16 ._..... 367
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         -
CONSISTORIES-
    Consistories' Part . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VandenBerg . . . . . . . . 3 1 . . . . . . . . . 18 . . . . . . . 427
    Consistory . . . . . . [ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  I . . . . I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
                                                                                                                                                                                                             R. Cammenga . . . . . . . . 69 . . . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . 225
CONSOLATION (see also LOVE; SICKNESS)
    Supplication for Consolation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G.                                             Vos . . . . . . . . 37 . . . . . . . . . 18 . . . . . . . 409
CONSTANTINE
    Change Under Constantine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G.                                            Ophoff . . . . . . . . 19 . . . . . . . . . 19 . . . . :.. 437
    Christianity and Paganism after Constantine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. Ophoff . . . . . . . . 20 . . . . . . . . . 17 . . . . . . . 388
    Church and the Sacraments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H.                                             Veldman . . . . . . . . 31 . . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . 63
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        31 ........... 4 ........ 85
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        31 ........... 5 ....... 111
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        31 ........... 6 ....... 136
    Downfall of Heathenism in the Roman Empire . . . . . . . . ..I................................. G. Ophoff . . . . . . . . 21 . . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . . . . . 157
CONSULTATION on CHURCH UNION
    cocu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 43 . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . ....... 17
    COCU,  A Merging, Emerging Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 43 . . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . . . . . . . . 4 1
    COCU, "Principles of Church Union" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 43 . . . . . . . . . . . 5 . . . . . . . 110
    Consultation on Church Unions (COCU) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren                                                                                                                    61                18 . . . . . . . 418
    Developments at COCU . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H.                                       Hanko :::::::: 46 ::::::::: 14 . . . . . . . 324-
    Ecumenical Footnotes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H.Hanko . . . . . . . . 45 . . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . .._. 153
    Merger Within a Merger . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H.Hanko . . . . . . . . 44 . . . . . . . . . 17 . . . . . . . 400

                                                                                                                                                        93


Subject                      Title                                                                                                                                                                                                Author Volume                                         &sue                       Page
CONSULTATION on CHURCH UNION (continued)
    Resolution of COCU.. ..I.................................................................................. H. Hanko ........ 44 ......... 19 .......446
CONTACT COMMITTEE
    Committee for Contact with Other Churches ................................................ H. Hanko ........ 66 .......... .5 ....... 114
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                66 ......... 10 ....... 232
    From the Contact Committee.. ...... .................................... ........................... M. Kamps ........ 63 .......... .2.. .......46
    News From Singapore ....................................................................... .......1... R. Decker ........ 66 ......... 11 ....... 249
    News From the Contact Committee.. .................. ,...1......................:. ............. ;H. Hanko ........ 65 ......... 11 .......263
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................ 67 . . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . . 92
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     69 .......... .6....... 139
    Progress in Contact with the EPC of Australia ..................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 54 .........21 .......487
    PRC Synod: Missions and Contact .......................................................... D. Engelsma ........ 66 ......... 19 .......437
    Report from the Contact Committee.. ..................................................... T. .....H. Hanko ........ 68 ........... 8 ....... 180
    Report of the Committee for Contact with Other Churches .......................... H. Hanko ........ 70 .......... .6....... 137
    Seeking Contact ........................................................................................ ".I~. ... B. Kok ....... 18 ......... 14 ....... 323
CONTENTMENT (see also PEACE)
    Christian ContentfiZntl............... _ .........................................IT.. ................ . M. Schipper ........ 48 .........2 1 .......485
     ...................................................................................................................                                                                                        H. Veldman ........ 6 1 .......... .4.. ....... 74
    Content with Food and Raiment ..................................................... I.. ........ J. Slopsema ........ 63 .......... .4 ......... 74
    Contentment ......................... !. ............................................................... .:.. DH. Kuiper ........ 67 .......... .7....... 156
     .......................................................................................................................                                                                                            C. Hanko ........ 69 ......... 19.. ..... 435
    Godliness with Contentment.. ..................................................................                                                                                                             M. Schipper ........ 58 .......... .9 ....... 194
    Grace of Contentment............................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 1 1 ...........2......... 25
    Jewel of Contentment ................................................................................ DH. Kuiper ........ 52 ......... 13 ....... 808
    Learning to be Content ............... T.. ............................................................ J. Kortering ........ 42 ......... 19 .......434
    Waiting or Weighted (l.) .............................................................................. l.... J. Heys ........ 35 ......... 15 ....... 350
    Waiting or Weighted (2) ......................................... I .., ..................................... J. Heys ........ 35 ......... 16.. .... .374
    Walk in Contentment.. ................................................................. .y......... H. Hoeksema ........ 15 .......... .4......... 73
CONTRA MUNDUM
    Dr. Dad Contra Mundum ............................................................................ W. Gamble ........ 66 .......... .6....... 141
    PRC Contra Mundum .............................................................................. D. Engelsma ........ 70 .......... .9 ....... 197
C O N T R A C E P T I V E S
    Moral Aspects of Medical Technology (7) .................................................... H. Hanko ........ 62 ......... 18 ....... 425
    Teens and the Pill ......................................................................................... R. Decker ........ 62 .......... .7....... 160
CONTROVERSY
    Who Makes Division in the Church ......................................................... J. Howerzyl ........ 24 ......... 15 .......359
CONTROVERSY `53 (see also NINETEEN FIFTY-THREE - 1953; REFORMATION of 1953)
    Aanbieding Van Broeder KC.  VanSpronsen Aangenomen ................ J. Kuivenhoven ........ 27 ......... 18 .......423
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     27 ......... 19 .......449
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                27 .........20 .......467
    About Being PR.. ....................................................................................                                                                                                    H. Hoeksema ........ 37 .......... .6~. ...... 124
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                37 .......... .7....... 148
    Afraid of the Gospel .........................................................................................                                                                                                            J. Heys ... .1... 29 .........20 .......47 1
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                29 .........21 .......493
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                30 ........... 1 ........ 16
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                30 .......... .2........ 44
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                30 .......... .3........ 63
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                30 ...........4.. ...... 87
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                30 .......... .5....... 111
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                30 .......... .6....... 133
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                30 .......... .7....... 157
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                30 .......... .8....... 182
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                30 .......... .9....... 207
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                30 ......... 10 ....... 230
    Also "A Promise" in Both Scripture and Confessions?. ............................. G. Lubbers ........ 27 ......... 17.. ..... 399                                                                                                                                                                                           y
    Among our Treasures ................................................................................. K. Feenstra ........ 26 ......... 19 ....... 452
    Another Assault ............................................................................................ G. Ophoff ........ 30 ......... 14.. ..... 3 18
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                30 ......... 15.. .... .341

                                                                                                                                                      94


Subject            Title                                                                                                               Author Volume               Issue         Page
CONTROVERSY `53 (continued)
    Another Church Property Judgment.. ...................................................... M. Schipper ........ 33 .......... .6....... 144
    Another Court Case ................................................. r.. .............................. M. Schipper ........ 32 ......... 18 ....... 428
    Another Gospel.. ......................................................................................... K. Feenstra ........ 27 ......... 10.. ..... 237
    Another Prediction Coming True ............................................................. M. Schipper ........ 33 ......... 18 .......43 1
    Answer.. ....................................................................................................            M. Schipper ........ 35 ......... 17.. ..... 406
    Answer (2) ................................................................................................              M. Schipper ........ 35 ......... 19.. .... .452
    Answer to Rev. A. Petter ........................................................................... H. Veldman ........ 26 ......... 18 .......412
    Apology .............................................................................................................            B. Kok ........ 28 ......... 19 ....... 444
    Apostates of 1953 and the Three Points ................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 32 .......... .6....... 124
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                         32 .......... .7....... 148
     ................................................................................................................................................    32 .......... .8....... 172
     ................................................................................................................................................    32 .......... .9~ ........ F96
     ................................................................................................................................................    32 ......... 10 .......220
     ................................................................................................................................................    32 ......... 11 .......244
     ................................................................................................................................................    32 ......... 12 ....... 268
     ................................................................................................................................................    32 ......... 13 ....... 292
     ................................................................................................................................................    32 ......... 14.. ..... 316
    Appeal Denied ........................................................................................                 H. Hoeksema ........ 36 .......... .8 ....... 174
    Article of Rev. JD. DeJong ........................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 28 .......... .9....... 201
    As to Being PR .......................................................................................                 H. Hoeksema ........ 36 ......... 10.. ..... 220
     ................................................................................................................................................    36 ......... 11 ....... 244
     ................................................................................................................................................    36 .........20.. .... .460
     ................................................................................................................................................    36 .........21 .......484
     ................................................................................................................................................    37 ........... 1 ...........4
     ................................................................................................................................................    37.. .........2 ......... 28
    As to Conditions .....................................................................................                 H. Hoeksema ........ 26 .......... .2.. ....... 28
     ................................................................................................................................................    26 .......... .3 ......... 52
     ................................................................................................................................................    26 .......... .4.. ....... 76
     ................................................................................................................................................    26 .......... .5....... 100
     ................................................................................................................................................    26 .......... .6.. ..... 124
     ................................................................................................................................................    26 .......... .9.. ..... 196
     ................................................................................................................................................    26 ......... 10.. .... .220
     ................................................................................................................................................    26 ......... 12.. ..... 269
     ................................................................................................................................................    26 ......... 14 ....... 3 16
     ................................................................................................................................................    26 ......... 16 ....... 364
     ................................................................................................................................................    26 ......... 17.. ..... 388
    As to the Court Case ............................................................ I.. ................ HHoeksema ........ 30 ......... 17.. .... .388
    Attitude of Faith...................................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 34 .......... .9 ....... 196
    Autonomy ...............................................................................................               H. Hoeksema ........ 30 ......... 18 .......412~
     ................................................................................................................................................    30 ......... 19.. .... .436
    Back in our own Church.. ....................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 32 ......... 12.. ..... 270
    Based on Untruths .................................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 3 1 ...........3 ......... 52
     ................................................................................................................................................    32 ........... 1 ...........4
     ................................................................................................................................................    32 .......... .2.. ....... 28
     ................................................................................................................................................    32 ........... 3 ......... 52
     ................................................................................................................................................    32 .......... .4.. ....... 76
    Become One With Them? ...................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 34 ......... 14 ....... 3 17
    Biased and Sidetracked.. ...................................................... . .................. H. VanPutten ........ 29 ...........2.........46
    Breach is Widened ................................................................................ HC. Hoeksema ........ 29 .........2 1 .......495
    Brethren of the Protestant Reformed Churches: Beware! ....................... H. VanPutten ........ 32 ...........4......... 96                                                        '
    Bulletin No. 1 .........................................................................................               H. Hoeksema ........ 30 .......... .7....... 148
    Bulletin No. 2 .........................................................................................               H. Hoeksema ........ 30 .......... .8....... 172
    Bulletin No. 3 .........................................................................................               H. Hoeksema ........ 30 ...........9 ....... 196
    Bulletin No. 4 .........................................................................................               H. Hoeksema ........ 30 .......... .9.. ..... 196
    Bulletin No. 5 .........................................................................................               H. Hoeksema ........ 30 ......... 10.. ..... 221
    By All Means Let's Keep the Record Straight ....................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 28 ...........9 ....... 199
    Caught on the Horns of a Dilemma .......................................................... M. Schipper ........ 36 .......... .2.........46

                                                                                           95


Subject            Title                                                                                                                Author Volume              Issue       Page

CONTROVERSY `53 (continued)
    Censured!!?? ...........................................................................................                   H. Hoeksema ........ 29 ......... 15 ....... 343
    Christians or Schismatics ........................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 38 ......... 19 ....... 438
    Chronicle ................................................................................................                 H. Hoeksema ........ 30 ...........3 ......... 52
    Classis West Versus theDeclaration ...................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 29 ......... 15 ....... 340
    ................................................................................................................................................     29 ......... 16.. ..... 364
    ................................................................................................................................................     29 ......... 17 ....... 388
    Closing of Concordia ............................................................................... H. Hoeksema .. ...... 29 ...........4......... 76
    Comment ................................................................................................                   H. Hoeksema ........ 26.. .......22.. ..... 508           ~~
    Comment II.. ...........................................................................................                   H. Hoeksema ........ 26 .........22.. ..... 509
    Comments from the Netherlands ................................................................... H. Hanko ........ 37 ......... 12.. .... .285
    Committing our Way Unto the Lord ...................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 34 ...........8 ....... 172
    Conditio Sine Qua Non.. ......................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 28 ......... 18.. .... .415
    Condition Debate in our Churches ............................................................. G. Lubbers ........ 28 ......... 19.. ..... 449
     ................................................................................................................................................    28 .........20 .......470
    Conditions in Light of Scripture ......................................... I.. ................. H. Hoeksema ........ 29 ......... 13 .......292
    Confusion ...............................................................................................                  H. Hoeksema .......: 34 .......I. 12 ....... 269
    Contribution ................................................................................................                K. Feenstra ........ 26 ........ .22.. ..... 516
     .......................................................................................................................        A. Ijtsma ........ 27 ........... 3 ......... 66
     ......................................................................................................................        K. Ezinga ........ 27 ......... 10 ....... 237
     .................................................................................................................          D. Engelsma ........ 38 ......... 15.. ..... 357
    Contributions .........................................................................................                  A. Cammenga ........ 26 .........20.. .... .466
     ................................................................................................................          H. VanPutten ........ 29 .........21 ....... 500
     ....................................................................................................................         G. Lubbers ........ 30 .......... .2.. .......48
     ...............................................................................................................          H. Van Putten ........ 30 ......... 10.. ..... 240
     .....................................................................................................................        S. DeVries ........ 30 ......... 14 ....... 335
     .......................................................................................................................       H. Hanko ........ 30 ......... 16....... 383
     ...........................................................................................................          C. VanderMolen ........ 3 1 ......... 15 ....... 359
     ...................................................................................................................         E. Emanual ........ 31 ......... 18.. .... .431
     ...............................................................................................................         J. VanDenTop ........ 35 ......... 19 ....... 454
    Convergence of Two Denominations ....................................... I.. ............. M. Schipper ........ 35 .........20.. .... .477
    Correspondence .......... . .............. . ................................................................. G. Ophoff ........ 26 ...........9 .......207
     ................................................................................................................................................    26 ......... 10.. ..... 233
     ................................................................................................................................................    26 ......... 11 ....... 257
     ................................................................................................................          H. Hoeksema ........ 34 ...........8 ....... 174
    Court and Church Property.. ..................................................................... M. Schipper ........ 32 ......... 16....... 383
     ................................................................................................................................................    32 ......... 17 .......407
    Court Case and I Corinthians 6: l-8 ....................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 30 ...........6....... 126
    Dear Editor of the Standard Bearer ............................................................ G. Lubbers ........ 30 ......... 14.. ..... 33 1
    Declaration of Principles Discarded ......................................................... M. Schipper ........ 30 ......... 19 .......455
    Decree..                   .
                  ............. ........................ . ........................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 34 ...........6 ....... 124
    DeWolf Gets Help from a Baptist.. .......................................................... M. Schipper ........ 3 1 ...........4 ......... 92
    Dividing  Synodical  Funds and Properties ................................................ M. Schipper ........ 3 1 ......... 16 .......383
    Doctrinal in the Wrong Sense .................................................................... J. Kortering ........ 29 ........... 2.. .......47
     ................................................................................................................          H. VanPutten ........ 29 .......... .3 ......... 72
    Doctrinal Issues o f 1953 ....................................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 55 ........... 5 ....... 104
    Doctrine and Life.. ..................................................................................                     H. Hoeksema ........ 30 .......... .6 ....... 128
    Domineering, Who?. ................................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 30 ......... 16 ....... 364
    Earmarks.. ...............................................................................................                 H. Hoeksema ........ 30 .......... .4.. ....... 76
     ................................................................................................................................................    30 .......... .5....... 100
     ................................................................................................................................................    30 .......... .6....... 124
     ................................................................................................................................................    30 ........... 9 ....... 197
    Editorials.. ...............................................................................................               H. Hoeksema ........ 30 ......... 10 ....... 220
     ................................................................................................................................................    35 .......... .7....... 148
    Een Opmerking ........................................................................................ H. DeMulder ........ 26 .........22 ....... 5 17
    Eligible for a Call .....................................................................................                   M. Schipper ........ 36 ........... 6.. ..... 143
    Facts Regarding the  Edgerton Law Suit .................................................... H. Veldman ........ 3 1 ......... 13 ....... 3 12
    Faith a Condition According to Scripture? ............................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 26 ......... 11 ....... 244

                                                                                           96


Subject            Title                                                                                                               Author Volume               Issue        Page
CONTROVERSY `53 (continued)
    Faith a Condition According to Scripture? ............................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 26 ......... 12.. .... .271
     ................................................................................................................................................    26 ......... 13 .......292
    Fast Disintegration.. ................................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 37 .......... .4........ 76
     ................................................................................................................................................    37 .......... .5....... 100
    Fathers Regarding Conditions ...................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 25 .........20 .......466
    First Protestant Reformed Church Splits .................................................. M. Schipper ........ 29 .........20 .......479
    Further Report on Classis East.. ............................................................ HC. Hoeksema ........ 30 .......... .2........ 36
    Future of our Churches ............................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 3 1 ......... 1 1 ....... 244
     ................................................................................................................................................    31 ......... 13 ....... 292-
    Gate is Open ....................... .:...................... I.. ................................................... J. Heys ........ 3 1 .......... .6....... 134
     ................................................................................................................................................    31 .......... .7.. ..... 159
     ................................................................................................................................................    31 .......... .8....... 181
     ................................................................................................................................................    31 .......... .9....... 209
     ................................................................................................................................................    31 ......... 10.. ..... 227
     ................................................................................................................................................    31 ......... 11 .......254
     ................................................................................................................................................    31 ......... 12 .......278
     ................................................................................................................................................    31 ......... 14.. ..... 326
    Getting Personal .......................................................................................                 M. Schipper ........ 30 ......... 10 ....... 237
    God's Providence in 1953 ..........._. ............_. .................................................. C. Hanko ........ 55 .......... .5 ....... 116
    Herder of Huurling? ............................................................................... J. VanderWal ........ 30 .......... .7....... 165
    Heresy and Heretics ................................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 30 ......... 14 ....... 3 16
    Hofman Learns a New Word.. ................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 29 .........21 .......486
    How Can the Schismatics Return?. ......................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 38 .......... .9 ....... 198
    How Rev. Kok Continues to Operate ........................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 31 ......... 10.. ..... 237
    How~Should the Schismatics Return?. .................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 38 ......... 10.. ..... 222
     ................................................................................................................................................    38 ......... 11 ....... 244
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                         38 ......... 12 ....... 268
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                         38 ......... 13 ....... 292
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                         38 ......... 14.. ..... 316
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                         38 ......... 15 ....... 340
    How the Guardian Defends Heresy .......... .............................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 29 .........20.. .... .460
     ................................................................................................................................................    29 .........21 .......484
     ................................................................................................................................................    30 ........... 1 .......... .4
    Important Synod ............................................................................................ H. Hanko ........ 37 .......... .4 ......... 92
    In a New Garb ..........................................................................................                 M. Schipper ........ 3 1 ......... 16.. ..... 382
    Independentism.. ..................................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 3 1 .......... .6. ...... 126
     ................................................................................................................................................    31 .......... .7....... 148
    Interesting and Revealing ................................................................................. J. Heys ........ 3 1 ......... 15 .......349
    Interesting Quotations and Interesting Changes ....................................... M. Schipper ........ 33 ........ .20 .......478
    Introducing "The First Orthodox PR Church". ......................................... M. Schipper ........ 35 .......... .2.........43
    Issues in the Case.. ................................................................................. HC. Hoeksema ........ 38 ......... 11 ....... 246
     ................................................................................................................................................    38 ......... 12.. ..... 270
    Journalistic Ethics................................................................................. HC. Hoeksema ........ 29 ......... 10.. ..... 230
    Just a Word of Explanation                                     y..
                                                   ................ ............!. ....................................... G. Lubbers ........ 30 ........... 1 ......... 14
    Justification  ofseparate Existence? ........................................................... G. Lubbers ........ 3 1 .......... .6....l.. 132
    Kok is a Hopeless Case.. ......................................................... .;. ............. H. Hoeksema ........ 3 1 ......... 10 .......220
    Kok's "Proselyte" Reports.. ....................................................................... J. Flikkema ........ 3 1 ......... 10 ....... 240
    Kok's Corruptions .................................................................................. H. VanPutten ........ 3 1 .......... .5....... 119
    Kok's Moral Confusion .......................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 30 .......... .8 ....... 172
    Lest We Forget: A Silver Anninversary ............................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 54 ......... 11 ....... 246
    Let Us Be Brotherly.. .............................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 27 ......... 10 ....... 222
    Letter ................................................................ ....................... ........... ................. G. Vos ........ 27 ........... 9 ....... 200
     ................................................................................................................      H. Hoeksema ........ 33 ......... 19.. .... .436
    Letter from Creston's Consistory ........................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 25 .........22 .......5 12
    Letter From South Holland ..................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 34 ......... 16.. .. .1. 365
    Letter of the Rev. Kok ............................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 3 1 ......... 13 ....... 293
    Liberated Protestant Reformed Churches ................................................. M. Schipper ........ 3 1 ......... 19.. .... .453

                                                                                           97


Subject                       Title                                                                                                                                                                                                 Author Volume                                        Issue                Page
CONTROVERSY `53 (continued)
    Lies About Lynden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HC.                                Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 30 . . . . . . . . . 12 . . . . . . . 272
    Logical Truth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . y 28 . . . . . . . . . 2 1 . . . . . . . 495
    Lord Does Not Command His Blessing There! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HC.Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 37 . . . . . . . . . 21 . . . . . . . 484
    Lynden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HC.
                                                                                                                                                                                                                       Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 30 . . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . . . . . 150
     .._.._.._.................~.~-.......~.........-........--..-...-............-~~........-*........~...*..~.*....................................                                                                                                                  30 .___.____  12 ___._.. 271
    Meeting of a Classis West . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H.                                        Hanko . . . . . . . . 37 . . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . . . . . . . . 45
    Misrepresentation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VandenBerg . . . . . . . . 3 1 . . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . .92
    Mission Activity in the PR Churches . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. Schipper . . . . . . . . 33 . . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . . 94
    More Interesting Quotations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l......... M. Schipper . . . . . . . . 33 . . . . . . . . . 2 1 . . . . . . . 499
    More Interpretation? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 30 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . . . . 199
    More Straws . . . . . . . . . . . ..-... _._ . . . . _ _........ z . .._...... _._ . . . . .; . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .J. Heys . . . . . . . . 3 1 . . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . . 83
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       31 . . . . . . . . . . . 5 . . . . . . . 109
    My (Ophoff s) Reply to Kok . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G.                                                Ophoff . . . . . . . . 30 . . . . . . .._ 12 . . . . . . . 273
    My Statements on Esau . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ~ . . . . . . . . . . . . G.Ophoff . . . . . . . .
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       28 . . . . . . . . . 21 . . . . . . . 498
    News Item from Lynden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .H. VandeVeen . . . . . . . . 30 . .._..... 13 . . . . . . . 3 12
    No Hope for Reunion? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  I . . . . .M. Schipper . . . . . . . . 32 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . . . . 2 14
    Not Hoeksema, But Kok Changed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .M. Schipper . . . . . . . . 30 . . . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . 238
    Nothing Accomplished . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H.                                   Hanko . . . . . . . . 37 . . . . . . . . . . . 6 . . . . . . . 142
    On the Basis of Untruths . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 3 1 . . . . . . . . . 2 1 . . . . . . . 484
    Once More - the Promise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  .._.._._.... G.Ophoff . . . . . . . . 27 . . . . . . . . . 16 ._._._.  375
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       27 . . . . . . . . . 17 . . . . . . . 395
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       27 . . . . . . . . . 18 .._.... 425
    Open Confession to the BrethrenRok and Rev. DeJong . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. Ophoff . . . . . . . . 25 . . . . . . . . . 22 . . . . . . . 522
    Open Letter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 3 1 . . . . . . . . . 10 . . . ..__ 220
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        35 . . . . . . . . . . . 6 . . . . . . . 124
    Open Letter of Prof. Holwerda . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 25 . . . . . . . . . 22 . . . . . . . 5 15
    Open Letter to Kok . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 3 1 . . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . . . . . . . . 45
    Open Letter to Rev. A. Petter . . . . . . . . . . . .._......................................................  H. Veldman . . . . . . . . 26 . . . . . . . . . 12 . . . . . . . 275
    Open Letter to Rev. Andrew Petter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G.                                                             Ophoff . . . . . . . . 25 . . . . . . . . . 15 . . . . . . . 350
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        25 . . . . . . . . . 16 . . . . . . . 376
    Open Letter to Rev. B. Kok . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G.                                            Ophoff . . . . . . . . 28 . . . . . . . . . 20 . . . . . . . 474
    Open Letter to Rev. H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R. Veldman . . . . . . . . 38 . . . . . . . . . 14 . . . . . . . 33 1
    Open Letter to Rev. Henry Baker . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 37 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . . . . 196
    Open Letter to Rev. J. Blankespoor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Veldman . . . . . . . . 34 . . . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . 233
    Open Letter to the Reformed Journal and Dr. James Daane . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HC1.  Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 42 . . . . . . . . . 10 . . .._.. 220
    Opinion .___.._.___.................  I . . .._.......__.._.._..................................................H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 3 1 . . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . . . . . 150
    Opinion of Judge Charles A. Flinn . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 32 . . . . . . . . . . . 5 . . . . . . . 100
    Orders From Headquarters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. Schipper . . . . . . . . 30 . . . . . . . . . . . . 6.1..... 141
    Our Second Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 34 . . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . . . . . 149
    Pamphlet and a Report - a Comparison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -M. Schipper . . . . . . . . 35 . . . . . . . . . 16 . . . . . . . 382
    Pertinent Quotations from the Dogmatics of Rev. H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. Lubbers . . . . . . . . 30 . . . . . . . . . . . 6 . . . . . . . 143
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        30 . . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . . . . . 164
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        30 . . . . . . . . . . . 8 .._._.. 191
    Plainly Speaking but not the Truth _........_.................................. - . . . . .._....._._..  S. DeVries . . . . . . . . 32 ..~ . . . . . . . . . 4 ._... ~... 95
    Please Take Notice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  .._.__. ._....... G.Ophoff . . . . . . . . 25 . . . . . ..__ 22 . .._... 523
    Post-Lecture Question Box . . . . . . .._..........................................................  HC. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 50 . . . . . . . . . 17 . . . . . . . 343
    Present Debacle in the Protestant Reformed Churches . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. Schipper _....... 30 . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . .._.._.  23
    Prof. Dedden's Inexcusable Ignorance . . . . . . . . .._............ .x.; . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 3 1 . . . . . . . . . 12 . ..___. 268
    Prof. Veenhof's Letter and Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . i...... H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 26 . . . . . . . . . . . 6 . . . . . . . 126
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        26 . . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . . . . . 151
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        26 . . . . . . . . . . . 8 . . . . . . . 172
    Promise According to the Confessions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . -29 . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . 4
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        29 . . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . . . . . . . . 28
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        29 . . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . 52
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        29 . . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . . . . . 148
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        29 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . . . . 196 ~~
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        29 . . . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . 221


Subject            Title                                                                                                               Author Volume               Issue        Page
CONTROVERSY `53 (continued)
    Promise According to the Confessions ................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 29 ......... 1 1 ....... 244
    Promise and Conditions According to Scripture .................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 29 ......... 12 ....... 268
    Proper Use of the Term "Condition" ............................................................. C. Hanko ........ 32 ......... 19 .......452_
    Protest and its Reply ............................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 30 .........20 ....... 460
     ................................................................................................................................................    30 .........21 .......484
     ................................................................................................................................................    31 ........... 1...........4
     ................................................................................................................................................    31 .......... .2......... 28
     ................................................................................................................................................    31 .......... .3......... 52
     ................................................................................................................................................    31 .......... .4 ......... 76
    Protestant Reformed Split Spreads ........................................................... M. Schipper ........ 30 .......... .6 ....... 142
    Question Hour (1) ................................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 35 ...........2 .........45
    Question Hour (2) ...................................................................................                  H. Hoeksema ........ 35 .......... .3 ......... 70
    Question Hour (3) ...................................................................................                  H. Hoeksema ........ 35 .......... .4......... 95
    Question Hour (4) ................................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 35 .......... .5 ....... 117
    Question Hour (5) ................................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 35 ........... 6.. ..... 143
    Question Hour (6) ................................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 35 .......... .7....... 166
    Question of Jurisdiction in 1953 ......................................................... G. VandenBerg ........ 35 ......... 15 ....... 356
    Re the Reformed Guardian and Rev. Petter.. ............................................. E. Emanual ........ 30 .......... .7....... 148
     ................................................................................................................................................    30 .......... .8....... 173
    Re-Union?. ..............................................................................................              H. Hoeksema ........ 35 ......... 19 .......436
    Reformation in Redlands ............................................................................. H. DeJong ........ 30 .......... .7 ....... 168-
    Reformed Guardian .................................................................................. M. Schipper ........ 29 .........20.. .... .480
    Repercussions .........................................................................................                H. Hoeksema ........ 3 1 ........... 8 ....... 172
    Reply to my Classical Censure ............................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 30 ......... 11 ....... 244
     ................................................................................................................................................    30 ......... 12.. ..... 268
    Reply to Prof. Veenhof.. ............................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 26 ........... 1 ......... 16
    Reply to Rev. Hofman and Mr. Byker.. .................................................... M. Schipper ........ 30 ......... 13 ....... 3 10
     ................................................................................................................................................    30 ......... 14.. ..... 333
    Reply to Rev. Petter ...................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 25 ......... 18 ....... 420
     ................................................................................................................................................    25 ......... 19 .......442-
     ................................................................................................................................................    26 ......... 16.. ..... 375
    Reply to the Rev. Hofman .................................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 30 .......... .2.. ....... 38
    Reply to the Rev. Kok ............................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 29 .......... .5 ....... 100
    Report of Conference with DeWolf  Group.. ............................................. M. Schipper ........ 34 ........ .21 .......499
    Rev. B. Kok - His Untruths ........................................................................ G. Ophoff ........ 28 ......... 18 .......427
    Rev. E. Knott's Position Regarding Re-union in Question.. ..................... M. Schipper ........ 36 ......... 14.. ..... 334
    Rev. James Howerzyl Misunderstands ....................................................... G. Lubbers ........ 30 ......... 13 ....... 292
    Rev. Petter has Arrived ................................................................................. G. Ophoff ........ 27 .......... .3 ........ 62
    Rev. Petter Replies ........................................................................................ G. Ophoff ........ 25 ......... 17.. .... .398
     ................................................................................................................................................    25 .........21 ....... 493
    Rev. Petter's Reply .................................................................................... H. Veldman ........ 27 ......... 15 ....... 345
    Reverend Knott's Open Letter.................................................................. M. Schipper ........ 32 ......... 14.. ..... 33 1
    Ridderbos-Ophoff-Kok.. ............................................................................ H. Veldman ........ 3 1 .......... .2 ........ 47
    Ridiculous ...............................................................................................             H. Hoeksema ........ 3 1 ......... 16.. ..... 365
    Sad End.. .................................................................................................            H. Hoeksema ........ 37 .........20.. .... .460
    Schism and Schismatic ........................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 37 ......... 15 .......340
    Shall We Reunite? ................................................. I.. .............................. H. Hoeksema ........ 34 ......... 15 ....... 341
    Shameful and Revealing ................................................................................... J. Heys ........ 3 1 ...........3 ........ 61
    Silence Reigns ..................................................................................................                J. Beys ........ 3 1 ......... 17...... .398.
    Split .........................................................................................................        H. Hoeksema ........ 29 ......... 19.. .... .436
    Standard Bearer in Retrospect ................................................................. G. VanBaren ........ 50 ......... 12 .......286
     ................................................................................................................................................    50 ......... 15 ....... 301
    Stereotyped Theology.. .............................................................................. M. Schipper ........ 32 ......... 18 .......454
    Strange Reasonings ....................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 28 .........21 ....... 501
     ................................................................................................................................................    28 .........22.. ..... 519
    Synodical Letter.................................................................................................                 G. Vos ........ 30 ......... 18 .......415
    Testimony from the Records ................................... . .............................. JH. Kortering ........ 30 ...........5 ....... 1 19

                                                                                           99


Subject                      Title                                                                                                                                                                                             Author Volume                                          Issue                     Page
CONTROVERSY `53 (continued)
    Testimony from the Records .................................................................. JH. Kortering ........ 30 .......... .7 ....... 166
    That "Final Letter" ..................................................................................                                                                                                H. Hoeksema ........ 37 ........ .20 .......46 1
    That Straw of "Initiating Discipline" ................................................................ J. Heys ........ 3 I .......... .2 ......... 38
    Theology and Schism ............................................................................... M. Schipper ........ 30 .......... .3 ........ 71
    Three Points and Those That Forsook PR .............................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 34 ........... 1 .......... 4
    Three Points Still Binding ........................................................................ M. Schipper ........ 36 .........20.. .....476
    To Be Or Not To Be ... .1.. .............................................................. I.. ....... H. Hoeksema ........ 28 ......... 16 ....... 364
    ..................................................................................................................                                                                                       M. Schipper ........ 35 .......... .6....... 140
    To the Rev. P. DeBoer ............................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 30 ......... 13 ....... 292
    Too Much Election? ............................................. T.. .......1 . ..I.. ................... M. Schipper ........ 30 .......... .5 ....... 117
    Totally Different Sound.. ........................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 27 .........22.. ..... 508
    Transcript of Address and Question Hour (1) ........................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 34 .........20 .......464
    Transcript of Address and Question Hour (2) ........................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 34 .........21 .......489
    Transcript of Address and Question Hour (3) ........................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 35 ........... 1 ........... 9
    Translation and Comment ...................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 26 .......... .7....... 152
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             26 .......... .8.. ..... 173
    Twee Anekdoten.. ...................................................................................                                                                                                  H. Hoeksema ........ 28 .......... .4.. ...... 76
    Unnecessary and Necessary Things.. .................................................... J. Blankespoor ........ 27 .......... .7....... 156
    VanWeelden Recants.. .............................................................................. M. Schipper ........ 32 .......... .4.. ...... 92
    Waiting Till Next Synod.. ...........). .......................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 34 ......... 11~. ...... 245
    Walking in Error.. ....................... I.. ........................................... `I.. ..................... J. Heys ........ 30 ......... 11 ....... 257
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             30 ......... 12.. .... .278
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  30 ......... 13 .......303
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             30 ......... 14.. ..... 326
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             30 ......... 15.. ..... 350
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             30 ......... 16 .......374
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             30 ......... 17.. ..... 398
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             30 ......... 18 .......423
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             30 ......... 19 ....... 446
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             30 .........20.. ..... 470
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             30 .........21 .......491
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  31.. .........l........ 14
    Wanted "Fraternal Discussion?`. ...................................................................... J. Heys ........ 3 1 ......... 16.. .... .374
    What About the Children? ................................................................................ J. Heys ........ 36 ......... 14.. ..... 326
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  36 ......... 15 .......350
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  36 ......... 16 ....... 373
    What Happened at Classis East .............................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 30 .......... .2........ 28
    What Happened in the West? ................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 30 ........... 1 .......... 6
    What Really Happened in Our Churches? ........................... [. ................... M. Schipper ........ 3 1 .......... .7 ....... 167
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................ 31 . . . . . . . . . . . 8 . . . . . . . 189
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................ 31 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . . . . 215
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................ 31 . . . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . 235
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  31 ......... 1 1 ....... 262
    What Rev. Hofman Did Not Write! ............................................................ G. Lubbers .....y:. 30_ ......... 10.. ..... 221
    Word for It..................................................................................................                                                                                                T. Feenstra ........ 30 ........... 1 ......... 24
    Word of Introduction ............................................................................ HC. Hoeksema ........ 55 ........... 4 ........ 80

    Word to You, Rev. Hofman .......................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 26 ........... 1 ........ 13
CONVENTICLES                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     -
    Letter to the Members of the Church at Philadelphia .................................... H. Hanko ........ 53 ........... 7 ....... 15 1
     .......................................................................................................................                                                                                         H. Hanko ........ 53 ........... 8 ....... 180
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             53 ......... 10.. ..... 229
    Letter to the Members of the Congregation at Philadelphia .......................... H. Hanko ........ 53 .......... .3 ......... 59
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             53 .......... .5.. ..... 112
CONVENTION, PROTESTANT REFORMED YOUNG PEOPLE'S (see also YOUNG PEOPLE'S) ~
    Nineteen Eighty-Seven  P.R.Y.P's Convention..................................... _ R. Cammenga .....,.. 63 ......... 10 ....... 223
    Protestant Reformed Young People's Convention: 1986 ........................ D. Engelsma ........ 62 ......... 18....... 421
CONVERSATION (see SPEECH)
                                                                                                                                                   100


Subiect           Title                                                                                                      Author Volume                 Issue     Pa&
CONVERSION
    Daily Conversion .................................................................. .:. ................ G. VanBaren ........ 64 ......... 12 ....... 279
    Wrestling with God ................................................................................... J. Kortering ........ 67 .......... .5 ......... 99
CONVICTION of SIN
    Conviction of Sin.................................................................................... A. denHartog ........ 69 ......... 13 .......304
C O N V I C T I O N S
    Quiz ...........................................................................................................    W. Hofman ........ 25 .......... .9 ....... 215
CONVOCATION (see also SEMINARY CONVOCATION)
    Appreciation of Convocation Address.. ......................................................... H. Doorn ........ 67 .......... .3 ......... 58
    Committing the Truth to Faithful Men ......................................................... R. Decker ........ 64 .......... .2 ......... 38
    Festive Convocation, A ........................................................................... D. Engelsma ........ 66 ........... 2.. ....... 29
    Our Church-Governed Seminary ................................................................... H. Hanko ........ 71 .......... .3 ......... 56
    Our Seminary and the End of the Age ........................................................... H. Hanko ........ 61 ........... 1 ........... 8
    Task of the PRC with Their Seminary ..................................................... D. Engelsma ........ 66 .......... .4......... 77
    Task of the PRC with Their Seminary (2) ............................................... D. Engelsma ........ 66 .......... .8....... 173
    Task of the PRC with Their Seminary (3) ............................................... D. Engelsma ........ 66 .......... .9 ....... 197
COR ECCLESIAE (see also CHURCH)
    Over Het "Cor Ecclesiae" ....................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ I I ......... 13 ....... 292
CORNERSTONE
    Precious Cornerstone ................................................................................ M. Schipper ........ 48 .......... .2.. ....... 30
CORPORAL PUNISHMENT
    Corporal Punishment of the Child .............................................................. M. Gritters ........ 19 .......... .3 ......... 63
CORPORATE RESPONSIBILITY
    We and Our Children.. ................................................................................... C. Hanko ........ 24 ......... 17.. .... .404
COUNCIL of LYONS I, ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH
     Church and the Sacraments ....................................................................... H. Veldman ........ 34 ......... 11 ....... 255
COUNSEL and SIN
     Standard Bearer in Retrospect ....................................................................... H. Hanko ........ 50 .......... .4 ......... 86
COUNSEL~of  GOD
     Led by God's Counsel ............................................................................... J. Slopsema ........ 64 ......... 11 ....... 242
     Satan and Sin Serve-God's Counsel ................................................................. J. Heys ........ 64 ......... 15 ....... 344
     Secret and Revealed Things, The ........................................................... A. denHartog ........ 65 ........... 7.. ..... 154
COUNSEL of PEACE
     Counsel of Peace (1) ...................................................................................... R. Hanko ........ 61 .........21 .......492
COUNSELING                                                                                                                                                     ~~
     Counseling Hopelessness, the Heart Sin of Spiritual Suicide.. ........................ J. Sugg ........ 69 .........20.. .... -476'
     Counseling the Grieving .......................... .1.............:..... .......................... , ... C. Terpstra ........ 70 ........... 1 .......I 15
     Counseling Those Who Lack the Assurance of Salvation ............................ R. Decker ........ 69 ........-20 ....... 472
     Counseling Those with Marital Problems .............................................. A. denHartog ........ 70 .......... .8 ....... 183
     Counseling Those with Marital Problems (2) ......................................... A. denHartog ........ 70 .......... .9...... .207
     Has the Emphasis on Pastoral Counseling Gone Too Far?. ................... R. Cammenga ........ 69 ......... 11 .......245
COURTSHIP (see DATING)
COVENANT (see also CHILDREN; PROMISE)
     (special issue) .........................................................................................................................    60 ......... 11
     About Breaking God's Covenant ......................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 5 1 ......... 16 .......368-
     Adam, God's Covenant Friend .......................................................................... S. Key ........ 72 ........ .20.. .....469
     Also Yet the Canadian Reformed ("Liberated") Covenant View.. ............... J. DeJong ........ 67 ......... 12 ....... 271
     "Amice Schilder" ................................................................................. B. Woudenberg ........ 73 .......... .2 .........3 I
     Approach to Covenant Children .............................................................. D. Engelsma ........ 67 .......... .3 ......... 53
     Approach to Covenant Children (2) ........................................................ D. Engelsma ........ 67 .......... .4......... 76
     Approach to Covenant Children (3) ........................................................ D. Engelsma ........ 67 .......... .5 ....... 101
     Approach to Covenant Children (4) ........................................................ D. Engelsma ........ 67 .......... .6....... 125
     Approach to Covenant Children (5) ........................................................ D. Engelsma ........ 67 .......... .7....... 149
     Approach to Covenant Children (6) ........................................................ D. Engelsma ........ 67 .......... .8....... 173-
     Baptism, A Sign of God's Covenant ............................................................. C. Hanko ........ 60 .......... .8....... 170
     Baptist Objection ................................................................................... W. Oosterman ........ 66 ......... 18 .......415
     Bavinck, Hoeksema, and Schilder ....................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 73 ........ .20.. .... .476
     Breaking of the Unbreakable Covenant, The (1) .................................. HC. Hoeksema ........ 60 ......... 1 1 ....... 249

                                                                                       101


Subject            Title                                                                                                               Author Volume              Issue        Page
COVENANT (continued)
    Breaking of the Unbreakable Covenant, The (2) .................................. HC. Hoeksema ........ 60 ......... 12 ....... 269
    Candid Confession of the Character of a Conditional Covenant ............. D. Engelsma ........ 73 ...........7.. ..... 149
    Candid Confession of the Character of a Conditional Covenant (2) ....... D. Engelsma ........ 73 ...........8 ....... 174
    Candid Confession of the Character of a Conditional Covenant (3) ....... D. Engelsma ........ 73 .......... .9 ....... 197
    Candid Confession of the Character of a Conditional Covenant (4) ....... D. Engelsma ........ 73 ......... 10 ....... 22 1
    Candid Confession of the Character of a Conditional Covenant (5) ....... D. Engelsma ........ 73 ......... 11 ....... 245
    Candid Confession of the Character of a Conditional Covenant (6) ....... D. Engelsma ........ 73 ......... 12 ....... 269
    Candid Confession of the Character of a Conditional Covenant (7) ....... D. Engelsma ........ 73 ......... 13 .......293
    Child in the Way.. .............................................................................................                 J. Heys ........ 35 .........20.. ..... 469
    Children: an Heritage of the Lord.............................................................. M. Joostens ........ 55 ......... 17.. .... .402
    Children in the Covenant ..................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ -72 ........... 1 ......... 13
    Clarion and the Covenant ..................................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 55 ...........8 ....... 173
    Conditional Covenant, Conditional Salvation ........................................... C. Tuininga ........ 72 .-. ...... 18. ...... 419
    Conditional Covenant: Why We Can't Just Leave It There ........................ S. Spencer ........ 72 ......... 10 1...... 223
    Correction from the NRC ................................................................................ J. Beeke ........ 67 ...........3 ......... 55
    Covenant and the Atonement, The ...............................................................                               K. Koole ........ 59 ......... 15 ....... 357
    Covenant Confidence .......................................................................................                      J. Heys ........ 49-. ..........6 ....... 132
    Covenant, Election, and Article 3 1 of the Church Order ............................. N. Gootjes ........ 68 ...........3 ......... 55
    Covenant Faithfulness and Joy ......................................................................... J. Heys ........ 44 ......... 16 ....... 375
    Covenant Home: What Is It Like? ................................................................. H. Hanko ........ 60 ......... 11 ....... 259
    Covenant Joy ..................................................................................................... J. Heys ........ 34 .........20 ....... 368
     ................................................................................................................................................    59 .......... .2.........39
    Covenant - Just Leaving It There, The.. ............................................ B. Woudenberg ........ 72 ........... 7....... 159
    Covenant of God and the Children of Believers (1) ................................ D. Engelsma ........ 66 ......... 12 ....... 269
    Covenant of God and the Children of Believers (2) ................................ D. Engelsma ........ 66 ......... 13 ......-293
    Covenant of God and the Children of Believers (3) ................................ D. Engelsma ........ 66 ......... 14 .......3 17
    Covenant of God and the Children of Believers (4) ................................ D. Engelsma ........ 66 ......... 15 .......341
    Covenant of God and the Children of Believers (5) ................................ D. Engelsma ........ 66 ......... 18 .......413
    Covenant of God and the Children of Believers (6) ................................ D. Engelsma ........ 66 .........21 .......485
    Covenant of Noah ......................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 32 .........21 .......488
    Covenant Promise, The.. ...................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 71 ......... 14.. ..... 350
     ................................................................................................................................................    71 .........20 .......493
    Covenant Sealed ........................................................................................... G. Ophoff .......... 6 ......... 17.. .... .396
    Covenant Training of Children, The .......................................................... J. Kortering ........ 60 ......... 11 ....... 256
    Covenant View of Herman Bavinck .................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 73 ......... 17.. .... .399
    Covenant with Israel ............................................................................ B. Woudenberg ........ 38 ...........4......... 80
    Covenant with Noah ..................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 33 ...........7....... 153
    Covenant Youth Wants to Know .......................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 3 1 ......... 16....... 361
    Covenant Youth's Chief Question ......................................... .l.................. I~ M. Gritters ........ 10 .........2 1 .......494
    Covenant Youth's Question.. ......................................................................... H. Hanko ........ 35 ...........9 ....... 193
    "Declaration of Principles" What? When? and Why? ............................... DH. Kuiper ........ 73 ...........2.........40
    Election and the Covenant Promise ..................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 71 ......... 18 .......441
    "Election Theology" of Covenant, An.. ................................................... D. Engelsma ........ 67 ......... 12.. ..... 269
    "Election Theology" of Covenant, An (2) ............................................... D. Engelsma ........ 67 ......... 13 .......293
    "Election Theology" of Covenant, An (3) ............................................... D. Engelsma ........ 67 ......... 14 .......3 17
    "Election Theology" of Covenant, An (4) ............................................... D. Engelsma ........ 67 ......... 16....... 365
    "Election Theology" of Covenant, An (5) ............................................... D. Engelsma ........ 67 ......... 19 .......437
    "Election Theology" of Covenant, An (6) ............................................... D. Engelsma ........ 67 .........20.. .....461
    Election Theology of  Covenknt: Beautiful Comforting ............................ DH. Kuiper ........ 68 .-. ........3 ......... 55
    Everlasting and Perfect Covenant Bliss ............................................... . HC. Hoeksema ........ 60 ......... 1 1 ....... 242
    Fellowship with God ............................................................................... G. VanBaren ........ 60 ......... 11 ....... 247
    Further Debate on Children in the Covenant ....................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 72 ...........9 ....... 2 11
    God is a Covenant God (1) ............................................................................ R. Hanko ........ 61 .......... .3.. ....... 66
    God is a Covenant God (2) ............................................................................ R. Hanko ........ 61 ...........4 ......... 89
    God's Covenant, a Family Covenant.. ........................................................... R. Hanko ........ 60 ......... 11 ....... 252
    God's Covenant and Missions ................................................................. W. Bruinsma ........ 67 ...........8 ....... 177
    God's Unconditional Covenant .................................................................... R. Decker ........ 73 ...........2......... 36

                                                                                          102


Subject            Title                                                                                                               Author Volume               Issue        Page
COVENANT  (continued)
    Home: Heartbeat of the Covenant, The .......................................................... R. Koole ........ 65 ......... 20 .......464
    How We View the Children of the Covenant ......................................... A. denHartog ........ 73 .......... .2 .........43
    Jehovah's Faithful Covenant with Noah.. ................................................... G. Lubbers ........ 68 ......... 17 .......402
    Keeping God's Covenant.. ............................................................................. ~C. Hanko ........ 60 ......... 18 ....... 423
    Liberating the Covenant from Election ................................................... D. Engelsma ........ 72 ......... 17 .......393
    On Breaking the Covenant ........................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 26 ......... 15 ....... 35 1
    Promise Reaffirmed ..........................................................................................                    J. Heys ........ 57 .......... .7.. ..... 162
    Promise, The.. ................................................................................................               S. Houck ........ 59 ........ .20 .......470
    Promise to Us and Our Children, The.. ...................................................... J. Slopsema ........ 65 .........20.. .... .459
    PR Churches in Good Company, The.......................................................... S. Spencer ........ 67 ......... 16.. ..... 367
    Protestant Reformed Christian Schools - Covenantal Cooperation ...... D. Engelsma ........ 65 .........21 ....... 485
    Protestant Reformed Covenant View, The .......................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 72 .......... .4......... 89
    Realization of the Covenant.. ......................................................................... C. Hanko ........ 60 ......... 11 ....... 245
    Reformed Theology Misrepresented .......................................................... HC. Hanko ........ 62 ........... 3 ......... 54
    Reformer of 1924: "Doctor of the Covenant, The ................................... D. Engelsma ........ 72 ...........2......... 29
    Regeneration in the Line of the Covenant .......................................... ..). ....... C. Hanko ........ 63 .......... .5 ....... 115
    Slaughtering Baptists? ............................................................................. D. Engelsma ........ 66 ......... 18 .I.. ..-414
    Slaughtering Baptists? (2)........................................................................ D. Engelsma ........ 66 ....I.... 19 .......439
    Split o f 1953 ..................................................................................................            C. Hanko ........ 73 ......... .I2......... 46
    Strictly Confessional Binding.. ................................................................ D. Engelsma ........ 73 ......... 14 .......3 18
    Teaching Children the Covenant ............................................................... J. Slopsema ........ 68 ........... 1 .......... 3
    That Wonderful Covenant (1). .......................................................................... J. Heys ........ 66 .........20 .......465
    That Wonderful Covenant (2)........................................................................... J. Heys ........ 66 ........ .21 .......490
    That Wonderful Covenant (3)........................................................................... J. Heys ........ 67 .......... .3 ......... 67
    That Wonderful Covenant (4)........................................................................... J. Heys ........ 67 .......... .5 ....... 103
    When Opinions Vary ........................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 70 .......... .4 ......... 9 1
    Why are You Different? ......................................................................... G. Hoeksema ........ 60 ......... 1 1 ....... 261
    Word to Covenant Youth.. ................................................................................ J. Heys ........ 39 ........... 1 ......... 14
    Word to Covenant Youth (2) ............................................................................ J. Heys ........ 39 ...........2 ......... 35
    Word to Covenant Youth (3) ...........................................................................                           J. Keys ........ 39 .......... .3 ........ 61
    Yet Another Candid Confession about the Covenant .............................. D. Engelsma ........ 73 ......... 11 ....... 248
COVENANT and CREATION
    Covenant of Nature (1) ........................................................................... H. Hoeksema .......... 1 ......... 11 ......... 10
    Covenant of Nature (2) ........................................................................... H. Hoeksema .......... 1 ......... 12.. ....... 15
    Covenant of Nature (3) ........................................................................... H. Hoeksema .......... 2 ........... 1 ........... 9
    Covenant of Nature (4) ........................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........... 2 .......... .2 .........41
    Covenant of Nature (5) ........................................................................... H. Hoeksema .......... 2 .......... .3 ......... 71
    God and the Ungodly .............................................................................. H. Hoeksema .......... 2 ........... 6.. ..... 167
    God's Dealing with the Righteous and the Wicked.. .............................. H. Hoeksema .......... 2 .......... .5 ....... 134
COVENANT and ELECTION
    Persistent Distortion...................................I.. ......................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 6 1 ......... 16 ....... 365
COVENANT and GENERATIONS
    Believers and Their Seed ........................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 44 ......... 15 .......355
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                         44 ......... 16.. ..... 382
     ................................................................................................................................................    44 ......... 17.. .... .402
     ................................................................................................................................................    44 ......... 21 ....... 499
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                         45 .......... .7....... 166
     ................................................................................................................................................    45 ......... 10 ....... 227
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                         45 ......... 13 ....... 297
     ................................................................................................................................................    45 ......... 14 ....... 333
     ................................................................................................................................................    46 .......... .8....... 190
     ................................................................................................................................................    46 ......... 10 ....... 236
     ................................................................................................................................................    46 ......... 13 ....... 306
     ................................................................................................................................................    46 .........20 .......474
     ................................................................................................................................................    46 ......... 21 ....... 499
     ................................................................................................................................................    47 .......... .3 ......... 7q
    Church Growth and Covenant Generations ............................................ A. denHartog ........ 54 .......r. 2 1 .......495

                                                                                          103


Subject                      Title                                                                                                                                                                                                 Author Volume                                    Issue                     Page
COVENANT and GENERATIONS (continued)
    Organische Verkiezing en Kinderdoop ....................................................... H. Danhof .......... 2 .......... .5 ....... 137
    Question About Prayer and Covenant Seed.. ........................................ HC. Hoeksema ........ 55 ......... 14.. ..... 3 17
COVENANT and SIN
    Zonde en Gods Verbond in Christus ........................................ . ............. H. Hoeksema .......... 5 ......... 16.. ..... 364
COVENANT BREAKING
    About Breaking God's Covenant.. ........................................................ HC.-Hoeksema ........ 5 1 I.. ...... 16.......368
    About Covenant Breakers in the New Dispensation.. ........................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 54 .........20.. .... .463
    About Covenant Breaking .................................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 52 ......... 15 ....... 847
    Covenant Breakers ......................................................................................... C. Hanko ........ 60 .......... .6 ....... 129
    Covenant Breaking ................................................................................ R. Cammenga ........ 62 .......... .9 .......2 11
    Covenant Ratified and Broken ...................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 12 ......... 16.. .... .372
    On Breaking the Covenant .................................... T.. .................................... G. Ophoff ........ 26 ......... 15 .......351
COVENANT EVANGELICAL REFORMED CHURCH (see also SINGAPORE)
    Covenant Evangelical Reformed Church .................................................... J. Mahtani ........ 65 .......... .3 ......... 56
COVENANT, HISTORICAL
    Historical Sphere of the Covenant ........................................................ HC. Hoeksema ........ 55 .......... .9 ....... 198
COVENANT, INTRA-TRINITARIAN
    Covenant Controversy I.......... ............................................................................ G. Vos ........ 24 ......... 10 ....... 220
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                 24 ......... 11 ....... 244
    Covenant Life of God .......................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 48 ......... 13 ....... 302
    Our Covenant God.. ................................................................................... H. Veldman ........ 24 .......... .7 ....... 15 1
COVENANTofGRACE                                                                          _~~                    ~~ __                                            _-Lie
    Aanbieding van Broeder KC VanSpronsen Aangenomen ................... J. Kuivenhoven ........ 27 ......... 18 .......423
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                 27 ......... 19.. .... .449
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                 27 .........20 ....... 467
    About Covenant Breakers in the New Dispensation.. ........................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 54 .........20 .......463
    About the Covenant of Grace ........................................................................ C. Hanko ........ 56 ......... 11 ....... 253
    Algemeen Genade - Verbond? ............................................................                                                                                                                   H. Hoeksema .......... 8 .......... .3 ........ 6 1
     ..................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          8 ........... 4 ........ 89
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .......................... 8 ........... 5 ....... 110
    Also "A Promise" in Both Scripture and Confessions? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. Lubbers . . . . . . . . 27 . . . . . . . . . 17 . . . . . . . 399
    As to Being PR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..~ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 36 . . . . . . . . . . . 6 . . . . . . . 124
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................ 36 .I . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . . . . 196
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       36 ......... 12.. ..... 268
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       36 ......... 13 ....... 293
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       36 ......... 14.. ..... 3 17
    Believers and Their Seed.. ...................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 45 ........... 1 ........ 22
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      45 ......... 16.. ..... 380
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                 45 ......... 19 .......454
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       46 .......... .4........ 94
    Clarion and the Covenant .................................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 55 .......... .8....... 173
    Comments on Rev. Petter's Article .............................................................. G. Ophoff ........ 26 .......... .2........ 40
    Contributions ..........................................................................................                                                                                                  J. Cammenga ........ 28 ......... 11 ....... 264
    Correspondence with the Netherlands .................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 23 ......... 12 .......268
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................23 .._.... ..20 __.___.  460
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       23 . . ..I.... 21 . . . . . . . 486
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       23 .........2 2....... 509
    Correspondentie met Nederland ............................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 23 ......... 10 ....... 222
    Covenant Certainty .....[. .................................................................................... J. Heys ........ 5 1 ......... 14 ....... 327
    Covenant Controversy -. ....................................................................... .;... .......... G. Vos ........ 24 .......... .8 ....... 172
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       24 .......... .9....... 196
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  24 ......... 10....... 220
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  24 ......... 1 1 ....... 244
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  24 ......... 12.. ..... 268
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  24 ......... 13 ....... 292
    Covenant of Grace ................................................ .I............................... 1.. M. Schipper ........ 30 ......... 17.. .... .405
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  30.. ....... 18.. .... .430

                                                                                                                                                      104


Subject                        Title                                                                                                                                                                                                 Author Volume                                     Issue               Page
COVENANT of GRACE (continued)
    Covenant of Sinai . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. DeBoer . . . . . . . . 21 . . . . . . . . . 21 . . . . . . . 489
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. Ophoff . . . . . . . . 28 . . . . . . .._ 10 . . . . . . . 234
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       28 . . . . . . . . . 1 1 . . . . . . . 258
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       28 . . . . . . . . . 12 . . . . . . . 282
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       28 . . . . . . . . . 13 . . . . . . . 306
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       28 . . . . . . . . . 14 . . . . . . . 329
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       31 .....I... 19 ....... 442
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       3 1 ......... 21 ....... 488
    Covenant Youth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. Kortering . . . . . . . . 53 . . . . . . . . . 17 . . . . . . . 400
    Development of the Covenant of Grace: A Rich, Consistent Reformed
       View . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. Terpstra . . . . . . . . 72 . . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . . . . . . . . 41
    Dr. MR. DeHaan on Baptism and the Covenants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G.  ~Ophoff  . . . . . . . . . .7 . . . . . . . . . 16 . . . . . . . 368
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ..........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           7 . . . . . . . . . 17 . . . . . . . 404
    Enmity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . 6 . . . . . . . . . . . 7
    Extinguished Root and Branch . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 25 . . . . . . . . . 11 . . . . . . . 244
    Friendship of God . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H.
                                                                                                                                                                                                                               Veldman . . . . . . . . 25 . . . . . . . . . 16 . . . . . . . 372
    Fuller Light . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G.          Ophoff . . . . . . . . . . 6 . . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . ...... 56
    Geloovigen en Hun Zaad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  :I.~ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H.
                                                                                                                                                                                                                             Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . 14 . . . . . . . 3 15
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ..........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           4 ........... 1 ........... 9
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ..........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           4 ........... 2 . . . . . . . . . 33
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ..........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           4 ........... 3 . . . . . . . . . 54
    God Unto Thee . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C.                    Hanko . . . . . . . . 24 . . . . . . . . . 1 1 . . . . . . . 260
    God's Covenant and the Promise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H.                                                              Veldman . . . . . . . . 24 . . . . . . . . . 17 ._..... 394
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       24 . . . . . . . . . 18 . . . . . . . 419
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       24 ......... 19 ....... 441
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       24 ......... 20 ....... 464
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       24 ......... 21 ....... 491
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       24 . . . . . . . . . 22 . . . . . . . 513
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       25 . . . . . . .._._  1 . . . . . . . . 10
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       25 . . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . . . . . . . 34
    God's Covenant Faithfulness  - Future Manifestation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I . . . . . . . . . . H. Hanko . . . . . . . . 5 1 . . . . . . . . . 21 . . . . . . . 494
    God's Covenant Faithfulness - The Historical Realization . . . . . . .._.......... D. Engelsma . . . . . . . . 5 I . . . . . . . . . 21 . . . . . . . 489
    God's Covenant Faithfulness = The Idea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HC. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 5 1 . . . . . . . . . 21 . . . . . . . 485
    Idea of the Covenant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 22 . . . . . . . . . 19 . . . . . . . 439
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       22 . . . . . . . . . 20 _...... 462
    Land of the Living . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. Ha&o . . . . . . . . 24 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . . . . 211
    Liberated Churches in the Netherlands . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 22 . . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . 52
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       22 ........... 4 ..._.I_.. 76
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       22 ........... 6 ....... 126
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       22 ........... 7 ....... 148
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       22 ........... 8 ....... 175
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       22 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . . . . 198
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       22 ......... 11 ....... 245
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       22 ......... 12 ....... 268
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       22 ......... 13 ....... 292
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       22 ........... 4 ......... 76
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       22 ........... 5 ....... 100
    More Fiction About the Covenant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HC. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 55 . . . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . 221
    Mysterie . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .    H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 23 . . . . . . . . . 14 . . . . . . . 3 16
    No "Must" in the Covenant of Grace . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. Cawthorn . . . . . . . . 69 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . . . . 200
    Old and the New Covenant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .G. Ophoff . . . . . . . . 2 1 . . . . . . . . . 2 1 . . . . . . . 477
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       21 . . . . . . . . . 22 . . . . . . . 502
    Om het Verbond . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . .._. 23 . . . . . . . . . 15 . . . . . . . 340
    Once More - The Promise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G.                                                 Ophoff . . . . . . . . 27 . . . . . . . . . 16 . . . . . . . 375
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       27 ......... 17 ....... 395
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       27 ......... 18 ....... 425
    Open Letter of Prof. Holwerda . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 26 . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . 6

                                                                                                                                                              105


Subject                      Title                                                                                                                                                                                                  Author Volume                                      Issue                   Page
COVENANT  of GRACE (continued)
    Our Covenant God . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Veldman . . . . . . . . 24 . . . . . . . . . . . 6 . . . . . . . 126
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       24 .......... .7....... 151
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  24 .......... .8....... 174
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................ 24 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . . . . 198
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       24 . . . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . 222
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       24 ......... 1 I ....... 246
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       24 ......... 12.. ..... 270
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  24 ......... 13 ....... 294
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  24 ......... 14 .......321
    Post-Lecture Question Box ................................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 50 ......... 17 .......343
    Promise According to the Confessions ................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 28 ......... 19 .......436
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  28 .........21 .......484
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  28 ........,22.. ..... 508
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                 29 ........... 1 ........... 4
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  29 ........... 2.. ....... 28
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..*...........................................................................................................                                                                                29 . . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . 52
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................ 29 . . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . . . . . 148
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       29 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . . . . 196
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       29 . . . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . 221
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                 29 ......... 1 1 ....... 244
    Promise and Prediction ........................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 28 ......... 10....... 223
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................ 28 . . . . . . . . . 11 . . . . . . . 244
      ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       28 ......... 12 .......268
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                 28 ......... 13 .......292
    Promise of God is Only to the Elect, Historically the Believers ................... G. Ophoff ........ 32 .......... .2.. ...... 46
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                 32 .......... .3 ........ 69
    Proposition Concerning the Covenant of Grace ..................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 25 ......... 10....... 220
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  25 ......... 11 ....... 245
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  25 ......... 12 .......268
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  25 ......... 13 ....... 294
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  25 ......... 15.. ..... 340
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  25 ......... 16 .......364
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  25 ......... 18 .......412
    Protevangel as the Unifying Idea of all the Scriptures I.. ............................ I. G. Ophoff ........ 28 .......... .6....... 139
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  28 .......... .7.. ..... 159
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  28 ...........8....... 186
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................ 28 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . .._ 210
      ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        28 ......... 10....... 232
    Rev. Petter's Reply .................................................................................... H. Veldman ........ 27 ......... 15 ....... 345
     Strange Reasonings ....................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 1 1 .......... .3 ......... 55
    Unconditional Covenant .................................................... .I.................. -H. Hoeksema ........ 27 ...........6.. ..... 126
    Unilateral Covenant ..................................................... .; ......................... H1 Hoeksema ........ 28 ......... 12.. ..... 274
    Vastigheid des Verbonds ......................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 11 .......... .7.. ..... 152
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                     11 .......... 19.. .... .204
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                     11 ......... 12.. .... .268
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                     11 ......... 19 ....... 441
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                     12 ...........4.. ....... 85
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                     12 .......... .6....... 133
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                     12 ...........8....... 183
    Verbondsgedachte .......................................................................................                                                                                                            H. Danhof .......... 1 ........... 8 ........... 3
    Verbondsgedachte Ontwend ........................................................................ H. Danhof .......... 1 .......... .9......... 11
    Verbondsgedachte Theologisch Beschouwd ............................................... H. Danhof .......... 1 ......... 10 ........... 5
    Veronderstelling of Openbaring ............................................. ..................... H. Danhof .......... 2 ...........3 ......... 67
    Very Clear ..............................................................................................                                                                                                  H. Hoeksema ........ 28 ......... 17....... 388
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  28 ......... 18 ....... 412
    When Ignorance Rushes into Print ......................................................... H. Hoeksema                                                                                                                                                        ~..;.
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        ......              7 ......... 16....... 380
    Why Not Come Out With the Truth?. ........................................................... G. Ophoff ........T. 7~1........ 20.. .... .478

                                                                                                                                                       106


Subject                     Title                                                                                                                                                                                                Author Volume                                           Issue                     Page
COVENANT of GRACE (continued)
    Works of the Covenant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. Heys . . . . . . . . 52 . . . . . . . . . 17 . . . . . . . 902
COVENANT of WORKS                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            _.
    As to Being PR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 36 . . . . . . . . . . . 5 ,...... 100
    Dr. MR. DeHaan on Baptism and the Covenants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. Ophoff . .._...... 7 . . . . . . . . . 16 . . . . . _. 368
    Enkele Vragen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. Lubbers . . . . . . . . 11 . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . 21
    Hexaemeron or Creation-week . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H.                                                  Veldman . . . . . . . . 28 . . . . . . . . . . . 8 . .._... 183
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                               28 ........... 9 ....... 208
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                               28 ......... 13 ....... 300
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                               28 ......... 15 ....... 343
    In the Right Direction - Where God Calls.. ........................................ HC. Hoeksema ........ 52 ........ .20.. ..... 965
    Of God's Covenant with Man ............................................................. R. VanOverloop ........ 57 .......... .3 ......... 6 7.
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                57 ........... 7 ....... 164
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                57 ......... 12.......278
    Vastigheid des Verbonds ........................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 11 .......... .8 ....... 175
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                               11 ......... 22 ....... 515
    Volharding en de Vastigheid des Verbonds ........................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 11 ...........6 ....... 128
    Werkverbond of Verbond der Schepping ............................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 13 ......... 12.. ..... 269
COVENANT PROTESTANT REFORMED CHURCH
    Building Project-Covenant PRC, Wyckoff, NJ.................................... A. denHartog ........ 53 ......... 18 .......429
    Dedication of Covenant Protestant Reformed Church, The ..................... R. Flikkema ........ 65 .......... .9 ....... 203-
    Letter from Covenant Church, Wyckoff, NJ .......................................... A. denHartog ........ 55 ......... 15....... 349
    Letter from Covenant PRC ................................................................... Covenant PRC ........ 56 ......... 15 ....... 355
    Prot. Ref. Church of Prospect Park, NJ ............................................. HC. Hoeksema ........ 50 ......... 10 ....... 220
COVENANT PROTESTANT REFORMED CHURCH in NORTHERN IRELAND
    Organization of Covenant Protestant Reformed Church in Northern
       Ireland .......................................................................................................                                                                                             A. Pattison ........ 73 .......... .9 ....... 201
COVENANT REFORMED FELLOWSHIP
    Developments in the Covenant Reformed Fellowship of Northern Ireland ... J. Clarke ........ 68 .......... .8 ....... 18 1
    Encouraging Fruit on PRC Missions ......................................................... J. Slopsema ........ 73 .......... .9....... 200-
     Our Ancient Heritage............................................................................... W. McAuley ........ 70 .......... .4.. ....... 84
COVENANT SEED (see CHILDREN)
COVENANT, VIEW of
     Smoke Screen ............. . ........................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 23 .......... .6.. ..... 124
COVENANT with ADAM
    Antithesis in Paradise ............................................................................. H. Hoeksema .......... 1 ........... 1 .......... 7
    Believers and Their Seed ........................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 46 .......... .2........ 42
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                               46 .......... .3.. ...... 70
     Brief Sketch of Revelational Requisite for Progress of Dogma .................. B. Danhof .......... 1 .......... .4 ......... 19-
     Hexaemeron or Creation-week .................................................................. H. Veldman ........ 28 ......... 15 .......343
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                               28 ......... 19 .......438
COVENANTAL WRATH
     What About "Covenantal Wrath?" ....................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 55 ......... 10....... 222
CRANMER, THOMAS
     Thomas Cranmer: Sinning Reformer.. ........................................................... H. Hanko ........ 69 .......... .7.. ..... 163
CRC (see CHRISTIAN REFORMED CHURCH)
CREATION (see also PERIOD THEORY; SCIENCE)
    Age of the Earth.. ......................................................................................... A. Salmon ........ 69 ......... 18 .......418-
    Belgic Confession XII, Doctrine of Creation ............................................... R. Decker ........ 52 ........... 1 ....... 523
    Belgic Confession XIV, Man's Creation and Fall ....................................... R. Decker ........ 52 .......... .7....... 667
    Belgic Confession, Article 12 ............................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 40 .......... .3 ......... 66
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................ 40 . . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . . 88
      ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     40 .......... .8....... 185
     Calvin Professors Cleared (1) ............................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 64 ......... 11 ....... 247
     Calvin Professors Cleared (2) ............................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 64 ......... 13 ....... 293
     Christ's Coming Foreshadowed in Creation ................................................. I ... J. Heys ........ 6 1 ......... 19 .......442
    Created in the Image of God................................................................... A. denHartog ........ 67 ......... 15. ...... 355
    Creation ................................................................ .:.............................  B. Woudenberg ........ 48 ......... 18 .......424

                                                                                                                                                     107


Subject                           Title                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Author Volume                               Issue                      Page
CREATION (continued)
    Creation: A World-View . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 60 . . . . . . . . . 17 . . . . . . . 394
    Creation and Evolution in Public School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - . . . . . . . . H. Hanko . . . . . . . . 49 . . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . 61
    Creation and Geology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  1................ I..G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 61 . . . . . . . . . . . 6 . . . . . . . 133
    Creation and Redemption . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DH. Kuiper . . . . . . . . 67 . . . . . . . . . 15 . . . . . . . 357
    Creation and Science . . . and Common Grace . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D. Engelsma~ . . . . . . . . 67 . . . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . 221
    Creation and Science . . . and Common Grace (2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D. Engelsma . . . . . . . . 67 . . . . . . . . . 11 . . . . . . . 245
    Creation Days . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 59 . . . . . . . . . 16 . . . . .._ 368
    Creation in Our Schools . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L.                                                                 Lubbers . . . . . . . . 67 . . . . . . . . . 15 . . . . . . . 351
    Creation Issue, The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 65 . . . . . . . . . . . 8 . . . . . . . 178
    Creation or Evolution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R.                                                         Hanko . . . . . . . . 58 . . . . . . . . . 20 . . . . . . . 466
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .           G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 72 . . . ........ 7 ....... 163
    Creation Record Literal (I), The .,......... , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HC.Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 64 . . . . . . . . . 17 . . . . . . . 390
    Creation Record Literal (2), The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HC. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 64 . . . . . . . . . 18 . . . . . . . 4 12
    Creation Record Literal  (3),  The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HC. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 64 . . . . . . . . . 20 . . . . . . . 464
    Creation Record Literal (4), The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HC. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 64 . . . . . . . . . 2 1 . . . . . . . 485
    Creation Versus Evolution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R. Decker . . . . . . . . 62 . . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . . 87
    Creationism in California's Schools . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..~.... H. Hanko . . . . . . . . 49 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . . . . 213
    Creationism  - Vs. the Testimony of "Science" . . . . . . . . _`............................... G. Lanning . . . . . . . . 67 . . . . . . . . . 15 . . . . . . . 349
    Creation's Time Frame . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. Key . . . . . . . . 72 . . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . . . . . 157
    Creative Work in the Beginning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HC. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 70 . . . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . 236
    Creative Work in the Beginning (2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HC. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 70 . . . . . . . . . 11 . . . . . . . 253
   Did It Happen? As Revealed? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D, Engelsma . . . . . . . . 68 .._...._.  16 . . . . . . . 365
   Doctrine of Creation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I..................... H.Veldman . . .._... 41 . . . . . . . . . 18 . . . .._. 421
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     41 .I.._....  19 . . . . .._ 446
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     41 ......... 20 ....... 471
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     41 . .. . . . . . . 21 . . . . . . . 494
     ..*.............................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                                42 . . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . . . . . . . 31
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     42 ._....._... 4 . . . . . . . . 92
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     42 ........... 6 ....._. 141
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42 . . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . . . . . 162
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     42 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . . . . 211
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42 . . . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . 230
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     42 ......... 11 ....... 248
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..*...~......~......-.........................................~.
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     42 . . . . _ . . . . 13 . . . . . . . 298
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ~ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I~( . . . . . . . . . . . ..................    67 ......... 15 ....... 337
   Doctrine of Creation According to the Confessions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Veldman . . . . . . . . 4 1 . . . . . . . . . 17 . . . . . . . 393
   Doctrine of Creation According to the Reformed Creeds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R. Decker . . . . . . . . 67 . . . . . . . . . 15 . . . . . . . 344
   Doctrine of Scripture: Inspiration of the Scriptures . . . . . . . . . . . .._.. _ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Veldman . . . . . . . . 41 . . . . . . . . . 15 . . . . . . . 350
   Editorial Review of 1988. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 65 . . . . . . . . . 13 . . . . . . . 304
   Eenheid der Schepping . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..~......~.....~~..................~......H. Danhof . . . . . . . . . . I . . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . .._ 5
   Faith and Creation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H.                                                   Hanko . . . . . . . . 63 . . . . . . . . . 19 . . . . . . . 450
   Faithfully Interpreting the Creation - only with the Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..!........... S. Key . . . . . . . . 67 . . . . . . . . . 15 . . . . . . . 346
   First Three Days of Creation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HC.Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 70 . . . . . . . . . 12 . . . . . . . 277
    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     70 . . . . . . . . . 13 . . . . . . . 302
    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     70 ......... 14 ....... 330
    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ..-........................... _ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..-........... _ . . . . .
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     70 . . . . . . . . . 19 . . . . . . . 445
    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     70 ......... 20 ....... 466
   First Three Days of Creation-week . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. Schipper . . . . . . . . 33 . .._....... 1 . . . . . . . . . 23
   Forty-four Percent Believe in Recent Creation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 59 . . . . . . . . . . . 6 . . . . . . . 128
   God Is the Creator.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..~.......................~..............................HC. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 70 __..... _... 7 . . .._.. 154
    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     70 . . . . . . . . . . . 8 . . . . . . . 175
   God Schept . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 5 . . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . . . . . . . 28
   God the Creator . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. Ophoff . . . . . . . . 13 . . . . . . . . . 12 . . . . . . . 286
    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HC. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 64 . . . . . . . . . 16 . . . . . . . 365
    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...     S. Key ........ 72 ........... 4 ......... 82
   God's Creative Handiwork . . . . . _ . . .._. . . . . . . . . . . . . ..-............................  _ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .S. Key . . . . . . . . 72 . . . . . . . . . . . 6 . .._... 129
   God's Earthly Masterpiece . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. Heys . . . . . . . . 48 . . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . . 84

                                                                                                                                                                             108


Subject                     Title                                                                                                                                                                                             Author Volume                                           Issue                    Page
CREATION (continued)
    God's Handwriting in Nature . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 5 . . . . . . . . . 24 . . . . . . . 571
    Growing Controversy, The Fourth Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 63 . . . . . . . . . 11 . . . . . . . 25 1
    Hexaemeron or Creation-week . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H.                                               Veldman . . . . . . . . 27 . . . . . . . . . 19 . . . . . . . 443
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 27 .........20 .......464
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                            27 ........ .21 .......488
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                            27 .........22.. ..... 511
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                            28 .......... .3........ 58
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                            28 .......... .4.. ...... 84
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                            28 .......... .6 I...... 132
    Idea of Creation ....................................................................................... :.H. Veldman ........ 26 ......... 18.......417
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 26 ......... 19 .......446
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 26 .........20 .......467
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                            26 .........21 .......489
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                            27 ........... 1 .......... .9
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                            27 .......... .4.. ....... 85
    Last Four Days of Creation-Week, Introduction .................................. HC. Hoeksema ........ 71 ........... 1 ........ 19
    Last Four Days of Creation-Week, The ................................................ HC. Hoeksema ........ 7 1 .......... .5 ....... 104
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  71 ........... 7.. ..... 164
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             71 .......... .8....... 181
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................ 71 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . . . . 211
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  71 ......... 12 ....... 308
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................ 71 . . . . . . . . . 14 . . . . . . . 355
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  71 ......... 17 ....... 428
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                             72 .......... .3......... 67.
    Man: Created in God's Image.. ............................................................. .;. .......... S. Key ........ 72 ......... 16.. ..... 372
    Man: God's Unique Creation.. ........................................................................... S. Key ........ 72 ......... 14....... 324
    Perfect Beginning ............................................................ I.. ........................... I.. J. Heys ........ 48 .......... .2........ 35
    Reformed Doctrine of Creation and the Reformed Christian's View of
       Environment .................................... . ......................................................... T. Newhof ........ 67 ......... 15 ....... 352
    Samenhang der Dingen.. .............................................................................. H. Danhof .......... 1 ......... 12.. ...... 12
    Schepping van den Mensch .................................................................... H. Hoeksema .......... 5 .......... .6....... 124
    Scheppingsweek .....................................................................................                                                                                                  H. Hoeksema .......... 5 .......... .3 ........ 52
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .......................... 5 ........... 4 ......,. 75_
      ..................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     5 .......... .5 ....... 100
    Science and Creation ................... I.. ................................. . ......1................... 1. R. Decker ........ 63 ......... 10.......-227
    Science and the Bible ............................................................................... M. Schipper ........ 30 ...........7.. ..... 163
     Science or Creation.. ............................ I.. ...................................................... R. Decker ........ 63 ......... 10 ....... 227
     Scientists on Creation .......................................................................... r... G. VanBaren ........ 54 ......... 1 1 ....... 262
     Theistic Evolution's War Against Christianity ........................................ D. Engelsma ........ 67 ......... 15 .......341
     Three Cheers for the Creationist! ............................................................. G.VanBaren ........ 64 ......... 18 .......426
    Westminster Confession (4) of Creation ......................................... ... R. VanOverloop ........ 56 ......... 12.. .... .283
     Worlds Framed by the Word of God ......................................................... J. Slopsema ........ 67 ......... 15.. .... .339-
CREATION RESEARCH SOCIETY
     Creation and Evolution in Public School.. ..................................................... H. Hanko ........ 49 .......... .3 ......... 6 1
     Creationism in California's Schools .............................................................. H. Hanko ........ 49 .......... .9 ....... 213
CREATION vs TRADUCIANISM
    Correspondentie ...................................................................................... H. Hoeksema .......... 4 ......... 10.. .... .239
     Origin of the Soul ....................................................................................... L. Vermeer ........ 21 .......... .4 ......... 88
CREED of 1967, UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH
    Assemblies, Mergers, Etc. ................... .......................................................... H. Hanko ........ 41 ......... 19 .......450~
    Battle Over Confessions ................................................................................ H. Hanko ........ 43 ......... 1 1 ....... 258-
    Concerned Presbyterians ............................................................................... H. Hanko ........ 41 .......... .6....... 141
    Confessional Change Among the Presbyterians ............................................ H. Hanko ........ 43 ......... 16 .......379
    Doctrine of Scripture in `The Confession of 1967" ................................ D. Engelsma ........ 43 .........21 .......488
    New Confession for Presbyterian .................................................................. H. Hanko ........ 41 .......... .5 ....... 112
    Opposition to the "Confession o f 1967". ....................................................... H. Hanko ........ 42 .......... .9 ....... 214
    Outdated Confessions ................. ....................................................... I.. ......... H. Hanko ........ 41 ......... 15 .......355

                                                                                                                                                   109


Subject                     Title                                                                                                                                                                                             Author Volume                                       Issue                    Page
CREEDS
    American Lutheran Church and the Athanasian Creed ........................... G. VanBaren ........ 53 ......... 12 ....... 285
    Church and Her Creeds, The ......................................................................... R. Hanko ........ 59 ......... 10 ....... 236
    Doctrine of Scripture in the Reformed Creeds ............................................. K. Koole ........ 70 .......... .2 .........44
    Importance of Maintaining the Three Forms of Unity .............................. J. Kortering ........ 43 ......... 17.. .... .405
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           43 ......... 18.. ..... 428
    Importance of the Creeds.. ...................................................................... A. vanEchten ........ 70 .........20.. ..... 462
    No Creed but Christ? ................................................................................. R. Miersma ........ 70 ......... 16.. .... .372
    Present-Day Relevency of our Creeds ......................... .x........................... DH. Kuiper ........ 43 ......... 18 ....... 4 16
    Use of Our Creeds, The (2). ........................................................................... R. Hanko ........ 59 ......... 12.. ..... 282
    Value of our Creeds ...................................................................................... R. Decker ........ 5 1 .......... .2 ......... 57
CREMATION
    Bum or Bury......................... . .................................................................... R. Miersma .......1 72 ......... 12 ....... 276
    Cremation ..............................................................................................                                                                                           R. Canimenga .... .... 61........... 4 ......... 87
CRESTON PROTESTANTREFORMED CHURCH
    Churches of the Dakotas ........................................................................... M. Schipper ........ 36 ......... 15 ....... 358
    Creston Overture.. ..............................................................................................                                                                                                      G. Vos ........ 24 ......... 14 ....... 3 16
     ...................................................................................................................                                                                                     H. Veldman ........ 24 ......... 15 ....... 347
    Creston will Solve Her Own Problems ....................................................... G. Lubbers ........ 32 ......... 10 ....... 239
    Letter from Crestcm's Consistory ........................................................... H. Hoeksema .... .1.. 25 ......... .22 ....... 5 12
    Two Letters.. ......................................................................................................                                                                                                   G. Vos ........ 24 ......... 17 ....... 388
CRITICISM
    Criticism - Giving It.. ..................................................................... I... R. Cammenga ........ 62 ......... 10.. ..... 233
    Criticism - Taking It.. .......................................................................... R. Cammenga ........ 62 .......... 11 ....... 256
    Letter to Timothy ........................................................................................... H. Hanko ........ 57 ......... 19 .......444
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................57 . . . . . . . . . 20 . . . . . . . 462
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 58 . . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . . . . . . . . 35
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 58 ........... 4.. ....... 79
CROMWELL, OLIVER
    Oliver Cromwell: Lord Protector (1) ............................................................. H. Hanko ........ 72 ...........4......... 87
    Oliver Cromwell: Lord Protector (2) ............................................................. H. Hanko ........ 72 ...........5 ....... 108
CROSS
    Synodical Decision on Crosses.. ............................................................ H. VanManen ........ 66 .........20.. .... .463
CRO~SSWORDS
    Words on the Cross.. ...................................................................................... C. Hanko ........ 12 ......... 14.. ..... 33 1
CRUCIFIXION (see CHRIST, CRUCIFIXION)
CRUSADES (see also EVANGELISM)
    Crusade Evangelism, Alive `85 and Arminianism .................................... C. DeGroot ........ 62 ........[ 18 .......419
    Modern Movement of Crusade Evangelism ............................................... R. Harbach ........ 45 ...........8 ....... 189
CULTS (see also JEHOVAH'S WITNESSES; SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTISM)
    Cults in Eastern Europe ................................................................................ R. Decker ........ 68 ...........9 ....... 202
    Cults - Sign of Christ's Coming ............................................................... R. Harbach ........ 6 1 ......... 19 .......447
    Drop-Outs, Cults, and Fast Growing Churches ............................................ R. Decker ........ 63 ...........4......... 79
    Is Word-Faith Cultic? ................................................................................... R. Decker ........ 71 ...........6....... 128
    Moon&, The (1) ...................................................................................                                                                                                 R. Cammenga ........ 62 .......... .31_ ....... 68
    Moonies, The (2) ...................................................................................                                                                                               R. Cammenga ........ 62 .......... .6....... 138
    Rise of Cults: a Cause for Gov't Control of Religion? ............................ W. Bruinsma ........ 57 ......... 14.. ..... 325
CULTURAL MANDATE
    Antithesis, Culture, and the Cultural Mandate.. ......................................... T. Miersma ........ 62 ...........5 ....... 118
    Calvinistische Cultuurroeping ..................................................................... H. Danhof .......... 2 ...........6 ....... 164
    Op Alle Terreinen des Levens ...................................................... ............... H. Danhof .......... 1 ......... 10 ........... 3
CULTURE
    Redeemed Art ..........................................................................................                                                                                               G. VanBaren ........ 65 ......... 15 .......357
CURRENT EVENTS (see also ESCHATOLOG-Y)
    (special issue) .........................................................................................................................                                                                                                                    61 ......... 19
    Prophecy and Current Events ............................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 6 1 ......... 19 .......437



                                                                                                                                                  110


Subject                          Title                                                                                                                                                                                                                        Author Volume                              Issue                 Page
CURSING
    Altar of Blessing and Cursing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G.Ophoff . . . . . . . . 20 . . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . . . . . . . . 30
    Blessing and Cursing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . I.. 3 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . . . . 204
    Blessing God and Cursing His Children . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. Slopsema . . . . . . . . 67 . . . . . . . . . 19 . . . . . . . 435
    Blessing or Cursing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . T . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . . . . . . . . 12 . . . . . . . 3 16
CUSTOMS
    Handshaking . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . OH.                                            Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 3 1 . . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . . . . . 149
CYPRIAN
    Church and the Sacraments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H.                                                                          Veldman . . . . . . . . 29 . . . . . . . . . 18 . . . . . . . 427
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        29 . . . . . . . . . 19 . . . . . . . 451-
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        30 . . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . . 89
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        30 ........... 7 ....... 159
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        30 ......... 11 ....... 259
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        30 . . . . . . . . . 13 . . . . . . . 305
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        30 . . . . . . . . . 18 . . . . . . . 426
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        30 . . . . . . . . . 20 . . .._.. 472
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        31 ........... 1 ......... 16
DAANE, JAMES (see COMMON GRACE and DAANE, JAMES; ELECTION, DAANE;
     PREDESTINATION, DAANE)
DAILY BREAD
    Bread for His Service . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I . . . .                                                     J. Heys . . . . . . . . 40 . . . . . . . . . 13 . . . . . . . 302
DAN, TRIBE of
    Exploration of the Tribe of Dan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G.                                                                                Ophoff . . . . . . . . 22 . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . 10
DANCING (see also ART)
    Christian Social Dancing - Again . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 54 . . . . . . . . . 15 . . . . . . . 358
    CRC Synod in Review . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 53 . . . . . . . . . 20 . . . . . . . 473
    Christians and Dancing, The (1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                                                                                 R. Cammenga . . . . . . . . 60 . . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . . . . . . . . 39
    Christians and Dancing, The (2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                                                                                 R. Cammenga . . . . . . . . 60 . .._._..... 6 . . . . . . . 131-
    Dance is Redeemed - Finally After Many Years . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 58 . . .._.... 19 . . . . . . . 45 1
    Dancing - Full Circle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._........................................................  HC. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 54 . . . . . . . . . . . 6 . . . . . . . 124
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        54 ........... 7 ....... 149
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        54 ........... 8 ....... 173
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        54 ........... 9 ....... 196
    First Tango at Calvin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 54 . . . . . . . . . . . 8 . . . . . . . 187-
    Over de Modeme  Dansen en de Opvoedende "Movies" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBeek . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . . 2 1 . . . . . . . 496
    Pleasures of Babylon (Dancing) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 54 . . . . . . . . . 19 . . . . . . . 443
    Reactions to "Social Dancing" at Calvin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 54 . . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . .69
    Redeemed Art . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 65 . . . . . . . . . 15 . . . . . . . 357
    Response to the Dance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 59 . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . ..__.. 11
    Should the Dance be Part of Church Liturgy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 6 1 . . . . . . . . . 18 . . . . . . . 418
    Then: There's the Dance, And . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 63 . . . . . . . . . 21 . . . . . . . 492
    What's Up at the CRC Synod? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 54 . . . . . . . . . 18 . . . . . . . 421
    Worldly Amusement Problem The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. VanBaren . . . . . . . . 62 . . . . . . . . . . . 5 . . . . . . . 113
DANHOF TROUBLE, PROTESTANT REFORMED CHURCH
    Correspondentie . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . 22 . . . . . . . 526
      . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .      E. Dykstra . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . 24 . . . . . . . 576
    Doorgaande Uitzuivering . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . 22 . . . . . . . 507
    Gemeente Door Haar Kerkeraad Tot Bewust Medeleven Opgeroepen of
       Verslang van een Gemeentevergadering Gehouden te Kalamazoo, MI . G. VanBeek . . . . . . . . . . 3 . ..__.... 2 1 . . . . . . . 50 1
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ..........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           3 . . . . . . . . . 22 . . . . . . . 521
    Gewasschen Zeug in Haar Eigen Element Teruggekeerd . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . . . . 195
    Ingezonden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. Pleizer . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . .... 168
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .           C. Lemmers . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . . . -207
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .          H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 3 ......... 11 ....... 256
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W.              Kooienga . . . . . . . . .. 3 ......... 13 ....... 308
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .          H. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . . . 3 ......... 14 ....... 332
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E.          Brondyk . .._.._... 3 . . . . ..... 14 ....... 334
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .           C. Lemmers . . . . . . . ... 3 ......... 14 ....... 336

                                                                                                                                                                              111


     Subject                      Title                                                                                                                                                                                                 Author Volume                                     Issue              Page
     DANHOF TROUBLE, PROTESTANT REFORMED CHURCH (continued)
         Ingezonden ..............................................................................................                                                                                                    C. Lemmers .......... 3 ......... 15 ....... 358
          ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                   3 ......... 16 ....... 380
          ....................................................................................................................                                                                                           E. Brondyk .......... 3 ......... 18 ....... 427
          ..................................................................................................................                                                                                          C. Lemmers .......... 3 ......... 19.......451
          ........................................................................................................................                                                                                              J. Emaar .......... 3 ......... 21 ....... 498
          ................................................................................................................                                                                                         H. Hoeksema .......... 3 ........ .21 ....... 500
          ..................................................................................................................                                                                                          C. Lemmers .......... 3 .........24.. ..... 569
         Opzet of Misverstand .............................................................................. H. Hoeksema .......... 3 .......... .2 .........4 1
         Protest.. ................................................................................................. .;.. G. VanBeek .......... 3 ......... 15 ....... 357
         Rev. Henry Danhof.. .................................................................................. J. Howerzyl ........ 28 .........22.. ..... 523
         Teekeningen van de Vergaering Gehouden Vrijdagavond.. ..................... G. VanBeek .......... 3 .........23 ....... 537
         Verantwoording ......................................................................................                                                                                                     H. Hoeksema .......... 3 .........20.. .... .470
         Verhaal van een Gevaarlijk  Mensch ......................................................... G. VanBeek .......... 3 ......... 17.. .... .4OI
          ..................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                   3 ......... 19 .......445
         Verklaring der Waarheid .......................................................................... G. VanBeek .......... 3 ......... 20 ....... 475
     DANIEL
         Daniel, Zijn Beteekenis Als Profeet.. ...................................................... H. Hoeksema .......... 5 .......... .3 ........ 64
         Golden Image of Daniel - or - Deliverance Through Fire .............. ...... R. Veldman ........ 13 .........21 .......486
         Nebuchadnezzar's Image-Dream ........................................................... H. Hoeksema .......... 5 .........2 1 .......484
         Person of the Prophet Daniel ........................................................................ G.Ophoff ........ 18 ........... 8 ....... 184
     DANIEL'S FRIENDS
         Walking in the Midst of the Fire............................................................... J. Kortering ........ 43 ......... 17 ....... 386
         With the Fourth Man in the Furnace.. ....................................................... M. Schipper ........ 43 .......... .8....... 170
     DATHEEN, PETER
         Peter Datheen: Father of Reformed Liturgy (1) ............................................. H. Hanko ........ 70 ......... 16 ....... 375
         Peter Datheen: Father of Reformed Liturgy (2). ...................... ...................... H. Hanko .1......  ~70 ......... 18 .......425
         Peter Datheen: Father of Reformed Liturgy (3). ............................................ H. Hanko ........ 70 ......... 19 .......45 1
         Peter Datheen: Father of Reformed Liturgy (4). ............................................ H. Hanko ........ 70 .........2 1 .......485
     DATING
         Christian Dating.. ........................................................................... I.. ............. R. Moore ........ 58 ......... 15 ....... 346
         Father-Teenager Conversation.. ..................................................................... C. Hanko ........ 47 ...........9 .... I.. 206
         Found: a Wife That Loves God .......................................................................                                                                                                                        J. Heys ........ 54 .......... .5 ....... 1 13
         In His Fear ..................................................................................................                                                                                                   M. Gritters ......I. 24 .......... .3 ......... 66
         Led Prosperously While Walking Faithfully ................................................... J. Heys ........ 54 .......... .4........ 8 1
         Wanted: a Covenant Wife........................................ -. ..................... I.. ............... J. Heys ........ 54 ........... 1 ........ 11
     DAVID
         Abigail ..........................................................................................................                                                                                                 G. Ophoff ........ 24 ......... 17.. ..... 398
         Abner and His Opposition to David ............................................................. G. Ophoff ........ 25 .......... .6....... 134
         Abner and Ishbosheth .......................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 44 ......... 12 ....... 28 1
         Abner's Assassination .................................................................................. G. Ophoff........ 25 .......... .8 ....... 181
         Abner's Break With Saul's House.. ............................................................. G. Ophoff ........ 25 .......... .7....... 158
         Abner's Death ...................................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 44 ......... 15 ....... 344
         Absalom and Ammon .......................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 45 ...........8 ....... 18 1
         Absalom Slain ............................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 29 .;. ...... 12.. ..... 274
          . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            29 . . . . . . . . . 13 . . . . . . . 297
          ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                 29 ......... 14.. .... .321
         Absalom's Hour of Glory .................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 45 ......... 18 .......423
         Absalom's Return ................................................................................ B. Woudenberg ......I. 45 ...........9 ....... 208
         Absalom's Treachery ........................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 45 ......... 12.. ..... 279
         Ammon, Tamar, and Absalom ............................................................ B. Woudenberg ........ 45 ........... 7.. ..... 157
         Ascent of the Ark of the Covenant ............................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 25 ......:. 14.. ..... 325
         Battle Joined Against  Absalom ............................................................ B. Woudenberg ........ 45 ......... 19 .......445
         Bringing the Ark to Jerusalem ............................................................. B. Woudenberg ........ 44 .........20.. .... .476
         Capture of Jebus ........................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 25 ......... IO.. ..... 229
         Child Struck ..................................................................................................                                                                                                    G. Ophoff ........ 28 .........22.. ..... 520
         David Accused by Nathan ................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 45 .......... .5 ....... 11 1
         David and Abner .................................................................................. B. Woudenberg ........ 44 ......... 14.. .... .328

I                                                                                                                                                         112


Subject                     Title                                                                                                                                                                          Author Volume                         Issue            Page
DAVID (continued)
    David and Goliath . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B.       Woudenberg . . . . . . . . 43 . . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . . . . . . . . 37
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   43 .......... .3........ 58
    David and Hanun .......................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 26 ......... 17....... 397
    David and His Men With Him ...................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 24 ......... 12 ....... 273
    David and Jonathan ............................................................................. B. Woudenberg ........ 43 .......... .9.. ..... 206
    David and Nabel .................................................................................. B. Woudenberg ........ 43 .........20.. .....475
    David and the Piece of Skirt ................................................................ B. Woudenberg ........ 43 ......... 19 .......444
    David and the Ziphites ......................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 43 ......... 17.. ..... 392
    David and Uriah ........................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 26 ......... 21 ....... 495
      .............................................................................................................                                                                         B. Woudenberg ........ 45 ........... 4 ........ 84
    David Anointed ............................................................................................ G. Ophoff ........ 24 ...........4.. ...... 84
    David at Hebron .................................................................................. B. Woudenberg ........ 44 ......... 11 ....... 251
    David Called to Fight Against Israel ................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 44 .......... .4......... 89
    David Chastened ........................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 24 .........21 .......494
    David Discovers Hatred.. ..................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 43 .......... .8 ....... 187
    David Displeased .......................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 25 ......... 13 .......302
    David Established in Jemsalem ........................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 44 ......... 18 .......423
    David Flees to Nob ....................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 24 ......... 11 ....... 252
    David in Exile ...................................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 43 ......... 14.. .... .323
    David in Flight ..................................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 43 ......... 13 .......296
    David in Hiding ................................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 43 ......... 16.. .... .369
    David in War and Peace ...................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 45 ........... 1 ......... 19
    David Is Afraid ............................................................................................. G. Ophoff ........ 24 .......... .9 .......202
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                             24 ......... 10 ....... 226
    David Made King Over All Israel ...................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 44 ......... 17 ....... 396
    David Slays the Giant ................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 24 .......... .5 ....... 110
    David Tempted ............................................................................................. G. Ophoff ........ 24 ......... 15 ....... 348
    David, the Spear and the Cruse of Water.. ........................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 43 ........ .2 1 .......496
    David with the Philistines.. ................................................................. B. Woudenberg ........ 44 ........... 1 ......... 18
    David's Adultery .......................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 26 ........ .21 .......492
      .............................................................................................................                                                                         B. Woudenberg ........ 45 ........... 3 ......... 62-
     David's Decision to Build the Lord a House ................................................ G. Ophoff ........ 26 ......... 10 ....... 230
     David's Flight ............................................................................................... G,Ophoff.. ...... 29 .......... .8 ....... 187
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                             29 .......... .9 ....... 209
     David's Flight from Jerusalem ............................................................ B. Woudenberg ........ 45 ......... 15 .......354
     David's Grief for Absalom ........................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 29 ......... 16 ....... 376
     David's Message to the Men of Jabesh ........................................................ G. Ophoff ........ 25 ...........5 ....... 110
     David's Praise of the Lord Among the Heathen.. ......................................... G. Ophoff ........ 27 ........... 1 ......... 13
     David's Prayer .............................................................................................. G. Ophoff ........ 26 ......... 11 ....... 254
     David's Repentance ............................................................................. B. Woudenberg ........ 45 .......... .6....... 136
     David's Residence in Philista ....................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 24 .........20.. .... .469
     David's Return ............................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 25 ...........4.. ....... 89
       ................................................................................................................................................                                                                             29 ......... 17 ....... 393
      ................................................................................................................................................                                                                              29 ......... 19 .......443
      .............................................................................................................                                                                         B. Woudenberg ........ 45 ........ .2 1 .......49 1
     David's Return and its Complexities .................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 46 .......... .2 .........37
     David's Right Hand in the Rivers ................................................................. G. Ophoff ........ 26 .........22 ....... 5 18
     David's Spiritual Development ........................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 46 .......... .9 .......213
     David's Trust in God .................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 24 ...........8 ....... 178
     David's Victories, His Faith ......................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 26 ......... 18.......420
     David's Wars and Their Significance ........................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 26 ......... 12 ....... 28 1
    Death of Absalom ................................................................................ B. Woudenberg ........ 45 .........20.. .... .469
     Death of Saul ....................................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 44 .......... .9...... .201
     Defeat of Ahithophel's Counsel ................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 29 ......... 10 .......232
    Famine .................................................................................................                                                                                B. Woudenberg ........ 46 .......... .6 ....... 13 1
    Flight of David .................................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 45 ......... 17.. ..... 396
    Harpist and the King ............................................................................ B. Woudenberg ........ 42 .........2 1 .......493

                                                                                                                                            113


Subject            Title                                                                                                                Author Volume              Issue         Page
DAVID (continued)
    Ishbosheth Slain ............................................................................................ G. Ophoff ........ 25 .......... .9 ....... 205
    Jonathan's Arrows ............................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 43 ......... 12....... 279
    Jonathan's Covenant ........................................................................... YB. Woudenberg ........ 43 ......... 10....... 230
    Jonathan's Love of David ............................................................................                        G. Ophoff ........ 24 .......... .6....... 133
    Lord's Anointed ................................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 42 ......... 19 ....... 449
    Mahanaim .....................................................................................................               G. Ophoff ........ 29 ......... 11 .......249
     ................................................................................................................................................    29 ......... 12 ....... 273
    Mahanaim the Two Camps ....................................................................... M. Schipper ........ 45 .........20.. .... .458
    Men of Keilah ...............................................................................................                G. Ophoff ........ 24 ......... 14 ....... 324
    Michal's Contempt of David .............................................................. .I.. ...:..G. Ophoff ........ 25 ......... 14.. ..... 328
    Nabal is Smitten ............................................................................................ G. Ophoff  :. ...... 24 ......... 18 ....... 422
   Nabal, the Man of Maon ............................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 24 ......... 16....... 371
   Numbering of Israel ............................................................................. B. Woudenberg ........ 46 ...........7 ....... 164
    Of Sacrifice and Mercy-........................................................................ B. Woudenberg ........ 46 ...........8 ....... 187
    Priests in Nob Slain ...................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 24 ......... 13 ....... 298
    Reconciliation ............................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 29 ...........4 ........ 88
    Refusal and a Promise ......................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 44 .........21 .......496
    Removal of the Ark ...................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 25 ......... 11 ....... 253
    Restoration of Absalom ....................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 45 ......... 11 ....... 250
    Revolt of Absalom ............................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 45 ......... 14.. ..... 327
    Revolt of Sheba ................................................................................... B. Woudenberg ........ 46 ...........5 ....... 111
    Saul Again Humbled .................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 24 ......... 19 ....... 445
    Saul and David - Enemies ................................................................. B. Woudenberg ........ 43                                            y
                                                                                                                                                             ........ .. 7.. ..... 156
    Significance of David's Wars ...................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 26 ......... 15 ....... 350
    Song of the Bow ........................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 25 ........... 4........ 85
     .............................................................................................................     B. Woudenberg ........ 44 ......... 10 ....... 224
    Sorrow and Indignation ................................................................................ G. Qphoff........ 25 .......... .3 ........ 61
    Spoiling of Ziklag .......................................................... I.. ................... B. Woudenberg ........ 44 ........... 6.. ..... 130
    Thou Art the Man ......................................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 28 ......... 15.. .... .353
DAY of ATONEMENT (see also ATONEMENT)
    Day of Atonement ........................................................................................ G. Ophoff ........ 15 ......... 19.......458
DAY of the LORD
    Day of the Lord in Old Testament Prophecy ................................................ G. Ophoff ........ 18 ......... 13....... 286
    Day of the Lord in Scripture .....................................................................                        W. Hofman ........ 24.. ........ .3 ......... 70
     ................................................................................................................................................    24.. ......... 4.. ...... 93
DEACONS (see also OFFICES, DEACON)
   Appointment of Deacons ....................................................................... R. Cammenga ........ 67 ...........8 ... .... 187
    Deaconate .. ...................................................................................................            G. Ophoff ........ 12 ......... 13....... 304
    Deacons ........................................................................................................            G. Ophoff ........ 12 ......I.. 12.. ..... 272
    Deacons and the State ............................................................................ .;. ..... N. Kleyn ........ 71 .........20 .......490
   Deacons' Meetings .............................................. . ............................... G. VandenBerg ........ 36 ...........2 .........44
    ................................................................................................................................................     36 .......... .3 ......... 65
    ...............................................................................................................       R. Cammenga ........ 70 ......... 11 ....... 257
   Diaconal Cooperation ._ .......................................................................... R. Cammenga ........ 67 ......... 20 ....... 473
   John Calvin and Women Deacons ............................................................... R. Dykstra ........ 67 ......... 12....... 282
   Labor of the Deacons ............................................................................. G. Vandenberg ........ 32 ......... 17....I.. 405
    ................................................................................................................................................     32 ......... 18 ....... 426
   Office of Deacon and Congregational Life ............................................... %. Schipper ........ 73 ........... 4......... 80
   Office of Deacon: Its Function ................................................................. G. Schipper ........ 71 ......... 14.. ..... 346
   Office of Deacon: Qualifications and Responsibilities .............................. G. Schbper ........ 72 ........... 7.. ..... 155
   Office of Mercy  - Its Basis, The .............................................................. G. Schipper ........ 71 ...........6....... 13 1
   Spiritual Requirements of a Deacon in God's Church.. .............................. G. Lubbers ........ 70 ........... 4 ........ 89
   State Aid and the Work of the Deacons .................::. ................................. G. Schipper ........ 71 .........20 ....... 501
   Work of Deacons, The ........................................................................... R. Cammenga ........ 67 ......... 11 .......249




                                                                                         114


Subject            Title                                                                                                                Author Volume              Issue Page
DEATH
    Believer's Hope at Death, The.. ..................................................................... S. Houck ........ 66 .......... .7....... 153
    Believing While Dying .............................................................................. H. Veldman ........ 56 ......... 18 ....... 4 10
    Death a Gain ...........................................................................................                   H. Hoeksema .......... 9 .........20.. .... .457
     ...................................................................................................................         J. Slopsema ........ 63 .......... .2......... 26
     ......................................................................................................................        R. Decker ........ 66 ........... 5 ........ 99
    Death Challenged ...................................................................................... J. Kortering ........ 41 ......... 14 ....... 3 14
    Death in its Various Phases ...................................................................... W. Hoffman ........ 2 1 ......... 19 ....... 445
    Death is Gain ............ I.. .................. [. ............ .I............I.. .................... ...... H. Hoeksema ........ 19 ......... 15 ....... 342-
    Death of the Wicked and the Pleasure of God ........................................... G. Schipper ........ 67 ......... 13 ....... 296
    Deathbed and Angels.. ................................................................................ E. Springer ........ 72 ......... 14.. ..... 321
    Deathbed Confidence .......................................................................................                       J. Heys ........ 59 .......... .4 ......... 85
    Death's Triumph ............................................................................................ C. Hanko ........ 70 .......... .7....... 156
    Fall of Our First Parents (appendix) ..................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 73 ......... 15 .......355
    Fearless Through the Valley ...................................................................... J. Kortering ........ 42 ......... 12 ....... 266
    Freedom from Fear of Death and the Future State ................................. A. Spriensma ........ 69 ........... 2......... 36
    Freedom From Sin and Death.. ............................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 24 .........22 ....... 5 10
    If Tomorrow I Were to Die.. ................................................................... G. VanBaren ........ 52 ......... 14.. ..... 836
    Is It Morally Justifiable to Terminate Ordinarily Medical Treatment for
      Dying Persons.. ........................................................................................... J. Lantmg ........ 71 ......... 18 .......452
    Our Death in Adam ............................................................................................                     S. Key ........ 73 ........... 1 ......... 12
    Problem of Death ........................................................................................... H. Hanko ........ 49 ...........6....... 128
    Victors Over Death ........................................................................................ C. Hanko ........ 72 ......... 12.. ..... 267
    Voluntary Severing of Earthly Ties .......................................................... M. Schipper ........ 50 ......... 11 .......242
    Walk Through the Valley .................................................................................. G. Vos ........ 35 .......... .2 ......... 25
DEATH of CHRIST (see CHRIST, DEATH of; EASTER)
    Calvary's Superscription .................................. . .................. ................. .:.H. Veldman ........ 54 ......... 12 ....... 266
    Calvary's Victory Cry ............................................................................... H. Veldman ........ 56 ......... 12.. .... .266
    Dying Christ ......................................................................................................                G. Vos ........ 27 ......... 11 ....... 241
    Moonshine Blasphemy ............................................................................ D. Engelsma ........ 66 ......... 15:. ..... 342
    No Bone Broken ........................................................................................ J. Slopsema ........ 66 ......... 12 ....... 267
    Parting of His Garments ............ ................................. .l............................. J. Slopsema ........ 67 ......... 12 ....... 267
    Saving Death of Jesus Christ ................................................................... D. Engelsma ........ 69 ......... 14....... 3 17
DEBORAH and BARAK (see also JUDGES)
    Israel's Deliverance Under Deborah and Barak ........................................... G. Ophoff ........ 20 ......... 15 .......330
    Significance  ofDeborah ............................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 20 ......... 16.. ..... 354
    Song of Deborah.. ................................................................................ B. Woudenberg ........ 40 ........... 1 ......... 10
     ................................................................................................................................................    40 ........... 2 ......... 34
DeBRl%, GUIDO
    Guido de Bres: Author of the Belgic Confession .......................................... H. Hanko ........ 7 1 .......... .4 ......... 79
DECLARATION of FAITH, PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH in the US (Southern)
    New Confession for the Presbyterian Church US? .................................. G. VanBaren ........ 53 .......... .9 ....... 2 15
    Southern Presbyterians Reject Proposed Constitution.. ........................... G. VanBaren ........ 53 ......... 15 ....... 357
DECLARATION of PRINCIPLES
    Aantwoord aan Ds. Blankespoor ............................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 27 .......... .2........ 28
    About the Declaration.. .............................................................................. W. Hofman ........ 27 ......... 11 ....... 262
     ................................................................................................................................................    27 ......... 12 ....... 285
    Another Declaration of Principles ............................................................ M. Schipper ........ 29 ......... 16 ....... 384
    Another Reason ......................................................................................                      H. Hoeksema ........ 27 .......... .9.. ..... 196
    Answer to Brother Flikkema .................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 27 ......... 11 .......249
    Belangkrijk Besluit ................................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 26 .........20.. .... .460
    Binding or Not Binding? ........................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 27 ........... 6.. ..... 124
    Brief Uit Chatham .................................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 27 ...........5 ....... 104
    Church Membership in His Fear.. ......................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 27 ...........6....... 141.
    Classis West Versus the Declaration ...................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 29 ......... 15.. ..... 340
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                         29 ......... 16 .......364
     ................................................................................................................................................    29 ......... 17 ....... 388
    Classis West's Overture to Synod .......................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 27 ......... 14.. ..... 3 18

                                                                                          115


Subject            Title                                                                                                                Author Volume                 Issue        Page
DECLARATION of PRINCIPLES (continued)
    Conditional Theology ............................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 28 .......... .9 ....... 198
    Contribution.. ........................................................................................                J. Blankespoor ........ 26 .........22 ....... 5 16
     .........................................................................................................................      A. Haan ........ 27 ........... 1 ........ 24
     .................................................................................................................       G. TenElshof ........ 27 .......... .5.. ..... 120
     ................................................................................................................        H. VanPutten ........ 27 .......... .8....... 178
     ............................................................................................................         H .   W i n d e m u l l e r  
                                                                                                                                                   ........ 2 7 ........... 8 ....... 180
     .................................................................................................................       G. TenElshof ........ 27 ......... 11 ....... 261
     ................................................................................................................        H. VanPutten ........ 27 ......... 13 .......303
     .................................................................................................................       G. TenElshof                  27 ......... 14.. ..... 328
     .......................................................................................................................       R. Visser :::::::: 28 ......... 19.. .... .444
    Criticism and its Answer ........................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 27 .......... .3 ......... 52
    Declaration, a Mistake ....................................................................................... B. Kok ........ 27 .......... .7....... 153
    Declaration not a Mistake ....................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 27 .......... .7....... 148
    Declaration of Principles .............................................................................. G. Ophoff........ 27 .......... .5 ....... 111
     ................................................................................................................        H. Hoeksema ........ 27 ......... 10 ....... 226
     ................................................................................................................................................      27 ......... 11 ....... 244
     ................................................................................................................................................      27 ......... 12 ....... 268
     ................................................................................................................................................      27 ......... 13 ....... 292
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                           27 ......... 14.. .... .3 16
     ..................................................................................................................         M. Schipper ........ 30 ......... 19.. .... .455
     ................................................................................................................        H. Hoeksema ........ 34 ......... 11 ....... 244
    Declaration of Principles (2). .................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 34 ......... 13 ....... 292
    Declaration of Principles (3). .................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 34 ......... 14.. ..... 3 17
    Declaration of Principles (4). .................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 34 ......... 15 ....... 340
    Declaration ofPrinciples (5). .................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 34 ......... 16.. ..... 364
    Declaration of Principles (6). .................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 34 ......... 17.. ..... 388
    Declaration of Principles (7). .................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 34 .........20.. ..... 461
    Declaration of Principles (8). ................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 34 .........21 .......484
    Declaration of Principles (9). .................................................................. Hi Hoeksema .....:I. 35 ........... 1 ........... 4
    Declaration of Principles and Its Results ............................................. B. Woudenberg ........ 68 .........20.. .... .473
    Declaration of Principles and Its Work ................................................ B. Woudenberg ........ 69 ...........6....... 136
    Declaration of Principles Discarded ......................................................... M. Schipper ........ 30 ......... 19.. .... .455
    "Declaration of Principles" What? When? and Why? ............................... DH. Kuiper ........ 73 ...........2 .........40
    Declarations Final Adoption.. .............................................................. B. Woudenberg ........ 69 ......... 14.. ..... 326
    Discord or Unity .......................................................................................... D. DeVries ........ 28 ......... 15 ....... 359
    Dr. Schilder and the Declaration ............................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 27 ......... i0 .T.... .220
     ................................................................................................................................................      27 ......... 1 1 ....... 248
    Giving Account ........................................................ -.`.......................... A. Cammenga ........ 27 ......... 13 .......304
    God's Promises....................... ..-..- ........................................ . ..-. .............. H. VanPutten ........ 28 ......... 16 ....... 378
    Hoeksema's Foolish Binding? .................................................................. M. Schipper ........ 29 ......... 13 ....... 3 11
    Hoeless Weeding and Ecclesiastical Bifocals.. ........................................ G. TenElshof ........ 27 ...........8 ....... 18 1
    Important Decision .................................................................................                     H. Hoeksema ........ 26 ......... 19 .......436
    Ingezonden .......................................................................................               A. VanDischover ........ 27 .......... .9....... 202
     .................................................................................................................       W. Pelskamp ........ 28 ...........4........ 84
    Keeping Our balance ................................................................................. J. Howerzyl ........ 27 ...........9...... .215
    Legality of the Declaration ..................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 28 ...........2........ 28
    Letter from Menko Flikkema .................................................................. M. Flikkema ........ 27 ......... 10.. ..... 239
    Misleading ..............................................................................................                H. Hoeksema ........ 27 .......... .6 ....... 125
   Need of the Declaration of Principles.. ........................................................ N. Yonker ........ 27 ......... 15 ....... 352
    Our Calling is to Go Forwards.. ............................ -~ .................................... J. Kortering ........ 27 ......... 16 ........ 374
    Our Distinctivenessand the Declaration ................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 27 .........22 ....... 5 10
    Our Synod of 195 1 .................................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 28 ...........3 ........ 52
   Proposed Declaration .............................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 27 ...........8 ....... 172
   Reply to Rev. Blankespoor ................................................ ................... .. H. Hoeksema ........ 27 ........... 1 ........... 4
   Rest of Brother TenElshof s Article ............................................................. G. Ophoff ........ 27 ...........7....... 161
   Rev. Petter on Right Attitude in Controversy ..................._. ..................... ..,G. Ophoff.. ...... 27 .......... .4 ........ 88
   Rev. Petter Repeats Another of HIS Accusations .......................................... G. Gphoff ........ 27 ......... 12 ....... 278

                                                                                          116


Subject                     Title                                                                                                                                                                                                  Author Volume                                     Issue                     Page
DECLARATION of PRINCIPLES (continued)
    Rev. Petter Replies .................................................................................. .:.... G. Ophoff ........ 27 ......... 11 ....... 254
    Rev. Petter's Fifth Installment ...................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 27 .......... .7 ....... 162
    Rev. Petter's Fourth Installment ................................................................... GI Ophoff ........ 27 .......... .6 ....... 132
    Rev. Petter's Sixth and Seventh Installments ............................................... G. Ophoff ........ 27 .......... .9 .......206
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                 27 ......... 10 ....... 234
    Rev. Petter's Sixth Installment ..................................................................... G. Ophoff ........ 27 ........... 8 ....... 182
    Strictly Confessional Binding.. ................................................................ D. Engelsma ........ 73 ......... 14.. .... .3 18
    Synod o f 1951 ........................................................................................                                                                                                  H. Hoeksema ........ 28 ........... 5 ....... 100
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      28 . . . . . . . . . . . 5 . . . . . . . 119
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................ 28 . . . . . . . . . . . 6 . . . . . . . 124
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      28 . . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . . . . . 154
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       28 .......... .8 ....... 172
    Synod o f 195 1 - September-October Sessions.. ...................................... J. Howerzyl ........ 28 .......... .4 ......... 95
    Technically Correct, Yet Irregular? ...................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 27 ......... 14.. ..... 333
    Theological Opinions or the Confessions? ............................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 27 .......... .5 ....... 100
    We Need the Declaration.. ......................................................................... H. Veldman ........ 27 ......... 12 ....... 272
    What Then? ......................................................................................................                                                                                                          J. Heys ........ 27 ......... 14.. ..... 325
DeCOCK, HENRY
    Hendrik DeCock: Reformed Reformer (1) .................................................... H. Hanko ........ 72 ......... 18 .......42 1
    Hendrik DeCock: Reformed Reformer (2) .................................................... H. Hanko ........ 72 .........20 .......471
DECREE of GOD (see  INFRALAPSARIANISM;  SUPRALAPSARIANISM)
DEFENSE of TRUTH
    Dr. Dad Contra Mundum.. .......................................................................... W. Gamble ........ 66 ...........6.. ..... 141
DEITY of CHRIST (see also CHRIST, DIVINITY of)
    Two Natures of Christ: The Deity of Christ (1)............................................. R. Hanko ........ 64 .......... .4.. ....... 88
    Two Natures of Christ: The Deity of Christ (2)............................................. R Hanko ........ 64 ........... 6 ....... 137
    Two Natures of Christ: The Deity of Christ (3)............................................. R. Hanko ........ 64 .......... .7....... 159
    Two Natures of Christ: The Union of the Human and Divine Natures (1) .... R. Hanko ........ 64 ......... 17.. .... .403
    Two Natures of Christ: The Union of the Human and Divine Natures (2) .... R. Hanko ........ 64 .........21 .......498
    Two Natures of Christ: The Union of the Human and Divine Natures (3) .... R. Hanko ........ 65 .......... .3 ......... 68
    Two Natures of Christ: The Union of the Human and Divine Natures (4) .... R. Hanko ........ 65 .......... .6....... 137
DEKKER CASE, CH-RISTIAN  REFORMED CHURCH
    Analysis of the Dekker Decision ................................................................... H. Hanko ........ 44 .......... .7....... 163
    As to the Dekker Case ...................... .............. . ....................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 40 .......... .4........ 76
    Banner, the Offer, and Limited Atonement .......................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 43 ......... 13 ....... 294
    CRC Synod .................................................................................................... H. Hanko ........ 42 ......... 19 .......442
    Christian Reformed Synod and the "Dekker Case" .............................. HC. Hoeksema ........ 40 .........20 .......461
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       41 ........... 3.. ....... 52
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  41 ........... 4 ......... 76
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       41 ........... 5 ....... 102
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       41 ........... 6 ....... 124
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..I................................. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 . . . . . . . . . . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . 5
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       44 ........... 2 ......... 30
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       44 I.......... 3 ........ 52
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  44 ........... 4 ......... 76
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  44 ........... 5 ....... 101
    CRC Synodical Agenda.. ............................................................................... H. Hanko ........ 43 ......... 17.. .... .395
    Danger in Delay .................................................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 41 .........21 .......486
    DeJong - Dekker .................................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 40 ......... 1 I ....... 244
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  40 ......... 12 ....... 268
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       40 ......... 13 .......292
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       40 ......... 14 ....... 316
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                                  40 ......... 15 ....... 340
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       40 ......... 17 ....... 389
    Dekker, Berkhof, and HJ. Kuiper -a Comparison ............................. HC. Hoeksema ........ 39 ......... 11 ....... 247
    Dekker Case at CRC Synod.. ................................................................ HC. Hbeksema ........ 43 ......... 19 .......437
    Dekker, Kuiper, and HH ......................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 40 ......... 18 .......412

                                                                                                                                                      117


Subject            Title                                                                                                                Author Volume               Issue        Page
DEKKER CASE, CHRISTIAN REFORMED CHURCH (continued)
    Dekker, Kuiper, tind HH.. ....................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 40 ......... 19 .......436
    Dr. Daane on "Limited Atonement" ..................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 42 .......... .2 ......... 29
    Dr. Daane Views - Dekker Case ........................................................ HC. Hoeksema ........ 41.......... 13 ....... 3 19
    Dr. Daane's Common Grace Fixation ..................................... .1...........  HC. Hoeksema ........ 41 ......... 15 .......340
    Dr. Stob, Synod, the Committee, and Professor Dekker ...................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 42 ......... 18.......413
    How Many Loves of God? ............................................................................ H. Hanko ........ 4 1 ......... 13 ....... 308
    Is Kosmos an Undifferented Totality ......................................................... R. Harbach ........ 43 ......... 18 .......420
    Lesson in Apostasy ........................................................................................ H. Hanko ........ 40 ......... 14.. ..... 333
    Mission Gains the Criterion? ................................................................ HC. Hoeksema ........ 41 ...........7 ....... 148
     ................................................................................................................................................     41 .......... .8....... 172
     ................................................................................................................................................     41 .......... .9.. ..... 196
     ................................................................................................................................................     41 ......... 11 ....... 245
    ................................................................................................................................................      41 ......... 12 ....... 268
    Nature of the Atonement - Limited or General? ................................ HC. Hoeksema ........ 42 .......... .4......... 77
    ................................................................................................................................................      42 ........... 5 ....... 100
     ................................................................................................................................................     42 ........... 7 ....... 149
     ................................................................................................................................................     42 ........... 8 ....... 174
     ................................................................................................................................................     42 ......... 10.. ..... 224
     ................................................................................................................................................     42 ......... 11 ....... 246
     ................................................................................................................................................     42 ......... 12 ....... 270
     ................................................................................................................................................     42 ......... 13 ....... 293
     ................................................................................................................................................     42 ......... 15 ....... 343
     ................................................................................................................................................     42 ......... 20 ....... 464
     ................................................................................................................................................     42 ......... 21 ....... 488
     ................................................................................................................................................     43 ........... 1 .......... 5
     ................................................................................................................................................     43 .......... .2........ 31
     ................................................................................................................................................     43 .......... .3.. ...... 53
     ..................................................................... ........................................................................... 43 .......... .4.. ...... 77
     ................................................................................................................................................     43 .......... .5.. ..... 101
     ................................................................................................................................................     43 ........... 6 ....... 125
     ................................................................................................................................................     43 .......... 18.. ..... 174
     ................................................................................................................................................     43 ......... 11 .......245
    New "Anti-Abstract" Theological Method ........................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 44 ...........7 ....... 149
     ................................................................................................................................................     44 ........... 8 ....... 174
     ................................................................................................................................................     44 ........... 9 ....... 199
     ................................................................................................................................................     44 ......... 10 ....... 223
     ................................................................................................................................................     44 ......... 11 ....... 249
     ................................................................................................................................................     44 ......... 12 ....... 269
    0,  1924! ..................................................................................................           H. Hoeksema ........ 40 ......... 12.. .....268
    Once More: The Dekker Case ................................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 40 I..........5 ....... 100
    Op de Lange Baan Geschoven ............................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 42 ......... 19.. .... .437
    Orange City Overture . ..`.............. ...................... .................................. .I.:.. ...I..H. Hanko ........ 40 .......... .3 ........ 70
    Particular Love, Particular Atonement, and Missions .................................. C. Hanko ........ 42 ...........4........ 86
    Particular Throughout.. ........................................................................... H. Hoeksema ........ 40 ......... 16.. ..... 364
    Pons Assinorum in Signo Ecclesiae! .................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 43 ......... 17.. ..... 389
    Rank Arminianism in Calvin Seminary.. .......................... I.. ................... H. Hoeksema ........ 39 ...........7....... 149
     .................................................................................................................................................    39 ........... 8 ....... 173
     ................................................................................................................................................     39 ........... 9 ....... 197
    ................................................................................................................................................      39 ......... IO.. .... .220
    ................................................................................................................................................      39 ......... 11 I.. ... .244
     ................................................................................................................................................     39 ......... 12 ....... 268
     ................................................................................................................................................     39 ......... 13 ....... 292
    ................................................................................................................................................      39 ......... 14 ....... 3 16
    ................................................................................................................................................      39 ......... 15 ....... 340
    ................................................................................................................................................      39 ......... 16.......364
    ................................................................................................................................................      39 ......... 17 ....... 388
    Reactions to Dekker Decisions ...................................................................... H. Hank0 .... I... 44 .... .......3 ........ 65

                                                                                          118


Subject                     Title                                                                                                                                                                                            Author Volume                                       Issue           Page
DEKKER CASE, CHRISTIAN REFORMED CHURCH (continued)
    Report of the Doctrinal Committee: a Critical Study . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HC. Hoeksema . . . . . . . . 43 . . . . . . . . . . . 9 . . . . . . . 196
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                43 ......... 12....... 269
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           43 ......... 13. ...... 293
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           43 ......... 14.. .... .3 17
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           43 ......... 15.. ..... 342
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           43 ......... 16.......365
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           43 ......... 17 ....... 396
    Right, but Dead Wrong.. ....................................................................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 41 ......... 16.. .... -365
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           41 ......... 17.. ..... 389
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                41 ......... 18 .......436
     . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                41 . . . . . . . . . 20 . . . . . . . 461
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                41 .........21 .......485
    Single or Double Track Theology? ........................................................ H. Hoeksema ........ 39 ......... 18 .......4 12
     ................................................................................................................................................
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                39 ......... 19.. .... .436
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           39 .........20 ....... 460
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           39 .........21 ....... 484-
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           40 ........... 1 .......... 4
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           40 ........... 2 . ....... 28
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           40.. ......... 3.. ...... 52
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           40 .......... .6....... 124
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           40 ........... 7 ....... 149
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           40 .......... .8 ....... 172
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           40 ......... 10.. .... .220
    Sterile Theology .....................................................................................                                                                                               H. Hoeksema ........ 42 ......... 15 ....... 341
    Study Committee Recommendations in the Dekker Case .................... HC. Hoeksema ........ 42 ......... 17.. ..... 393-
    Synodical Action?. .................................................................................. H. Hoeksema ........ 39 ......... 18 .......412
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           39 ......... 19 .......436
    Synods, Conventions, Conferences ............................................................... H: Hanko ........ 39 .........20.. .... .478
    Tragic! ..................................................................................................                                                                                      HC. Hoeksema ........ 43 ......... 2 1 .......484
    Unambiguously Ambiguous ................................................................. HC. Hoeksema ........ 44 ......... 13 ....... 293
    Upshot of the Case.. .............................................................................. HC. Hoeksema ........ 44 .......... .6 ....... 125-
DELIVERANCE
    Deliverance.. .................................................................................................                                                                                                W. Verhil ........ 16 .......... .9 ....... 206
    Fruits of Deliverance ......................................................................................... G. Vos ........ 17 ......... 17 ....... 397
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           30 .......... .2 ......... 25
    Our Sure Deliverance ................................................ . .................................... C. Hanko ........ 35 .......... .7....... 145
DEMONS (see also SATAN)
    Belgic Confession, Art. 12.. .................................................................. HC. Hoeksema ........ 40 ......... 14 ....... 329
     ................................................................................................................................................                                                                                                           40 ......... 15 .......35.6
    Demon Possession ..................................................................................... J. Kortering ........ 73 .......... .7....... 159
    Demon Possession (2) ............................................................................... J. Kortering ........ 73 ......... 14.. ..... 322
    Demon Possession (3) ............................................................................... J. Kortering ........ 73 ......... 19 ....I .. 449
DENOMINATIONAL QUARRELS
    President Truman's Advice (re Demoniational Quarrels) Should Not
      Be Followed ............................................................................................. J. Howerzyl ........ 27 ......... 14.. ..~.. 335
DEPRAVITY (see also SIN; TOTAL DEPRAVITY)
    Doctrine of Depravity and Preaching, The .............................................. G. VanBaren ........ 59 ......... 11 ....... 255
DEPRESSION
    Dealing with the Depressed ............................................................................. C. Haak ........ 69 ......... 11 .......249
DESCARTES
    Descartes and the Philosophy of Doubt.. ................................................... T. Miersma ........ 63 ......... 18 .......405
    Rationalism and Its Fruit (1) ...................................................................... T. Miersma ........ 64 .......... .3 ......... 6(r
    Rationalism and Its Fruit (2) ...................................................................... T. Miersma ........ 64 ...........7....... 164
                                                                                                                         -~
DESTRUCTIONISM
    Destructionism ............................................................................................ R. Harbach ........ 41 ...........6....... 129



                                                                                                                                                  119


